we_o be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o his_o teach_n because_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o successful_a unless_o he_o join_v his_o influence_n especial_o to_o give_v we_o this_o practical_a knowledge_n teach_v in_o order_n to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n i_o say_v though_o we_o have_v the_o word_n and_o many_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n better_o gift_v than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n eph._n 4._o 11._o yet_o god_n must_v be_v our_o teacher_n still_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o profit_v for_o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o to_o seek_v knowledge_n in_o the_o mean_n with_o the_o neglect_n of_o god_n will_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o you_o as_o we_o minister_n must_v not_o rest_v upon_o our_o work_n but_o pray_v much_o for_o success_n be_v orasse_n est_fw-la bene_fw-la studuisse_fw-la luther_n so_o you_o hearer_n must_v not_o restin_a the_o fruit_n of_o our_o study_n but_o still_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v you_o every_o truth_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v more_o evident_o make_v out_o in_o the_o follow_a point_n 2._o doct._n divine_a teach_v be_v necessary_a for_o all_o those_o that_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n 1._o we_o have_v lose_v our_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n adam_n lose_v it_o and_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o ever_o since_o we_o have_v be_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o psal._n 14._o 3._o they_o be_v all_o go_v aside_o i._n e._n go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n as_o it_o lead_v to_o true_a happiness_n eccles._n 7._o 29._o god_n have_v make_v man_n upright_o but_o they_o have_v seek_v out_o many_o invention_n wander_v in_o a_o maze_n man_n at_o first_o that_o have_v perfect_a wisdom_n to_o discern_v the_o way_n to_o true_a happiness_n and_o ability_n to_o pursue_v it_o now_o be_v full_a of_o crooked_a counsel_n be_v darken_v with_o ignorance_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o abominable_a error_n and_o mistake_n and_o second_v with_o lust_n and_o passion_n 2._o we_o can_v never_o find_v it_o of_o ourselves_o till_o god_n reveal_v it_o to_o we_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o._n man_n what_o be_v good_a micah_n 6._o 8._o it_o be_v well_o for_o man_n that_o he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o teacher_n who_o have_v give_v he_o a_o state_v rule_n by_o which_o good_a and_o evil_n may_v be_v determine_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o nature_n will_v never_o reveal_v to_o he_o as_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ_n the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n discover_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o give_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n of_o the_o way_n how_o that_o mercy_n shall_v come_v unto_o we_o speak_v nothing_o of_o god_n incarnate_a two_o nature_n in_o christ_n person_n the_o two_o covenant_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n death_n etc._n etc._n these_o can_v never_o be_v know_v by_o natural_a reason_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n proceed_v from_o the_o mere_a motion_n of_o god_n will_v without_o any_o other_o cause_n move_v there_o unto_o than_o his_o own_o love_n and_o compassion_n john_n 3._o 16._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have-everlasting_a life_n and_o how_o can_v any_o man_n divine_a what_o god_n purpose_v in_o his_o heart_n unless_o he_o himself_o reveal_v it_o 2._o because_o those_o thing_n that_o nature_n teach_v it_o teach_v but_o dark_o and_o with_o little_a satisfaction_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o omnipotent_a wise_a righteous_a good_a and_o that_o it_o be_v reasonable_a he_o shall_v be_v serve_v that_o reasonable_a creature_n have_v immortal_a soul_n and_o so_o die_v not_o as_o the_o beast_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a happiness_n in_o these_o thing_n wherein_o man_n ordinary_o seek_v it_o that_o since_o virtue_n and_o vice_n receive_v not_o suitable_a recompense_n here_o there_o must_v be_v punishment_n and_o reward_n after_o this_o life_n that_o man_n live_v just_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o temperate_a that_o reason_n be_v not_o enslave_v to_o sensual_a appetite_n all_o which_o nature_n reveal_v but_o dark_o so_o that_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o have_v live_v according_a to_o this_o light_n in_o one_o thing_n or_o other_o have_v be_v find_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v clear_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n which_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n what_o that_o reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n be_v and_o the_o right_a way_n of_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o with_o weighty_a argument_n to_o enforce_v these_o thing_n 3._o that_o we_o may_v have_v assurance_n that_o the_o worship_n which_o we_o give_v to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n otherwise_o when_o we_o have_v tire_v ourselves_o in_o a_o endless_a maze_n of_o superstition_n he_o may_v turn_v we_o off_o with_o who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n isa._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o for_o our_o security_n and_o assurance_n it_o concern_v we_o to_o have_v a_o state_v rule_n under_o god_n own_o hand_n and_o god_n must_v be_v both_o author_n and_o object_n of_o worship_n 3._o beside_o the_o external_a revelation_n there_o must_v be_v a_o inward_a teach_n they_o shall_v all_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o 45._o not_o all_o the_o prophet_n that_o write_v scripture_n but_o all_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n for_o salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prophesy_v of_o that_o time_n when_o the_o canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n shall_v be_v most_o complete_a then_o there_o will_v be_v still_o a_o need_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n before_o their_o heart_n be_v draw_v into_o christ._n as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o and_o much_o more_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o expound_v the_o book_n of_o the_o scripture_n other_o teach_v the_o ear_n but_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n the_o rule_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v another_o the_o mean_n be_v never_o intend_v to_o take_v off_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o engage_v it_o rather_o that_o we_o may_v look_v up_o for_o his_o blessing_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n that_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n though_o the_o gospel_n have_v enough_o in_o it_o to_o evidence_n itself_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n yet_o god_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o create_a power_n before_o this_o light_n can_v break_v in_o upon_o our_o heart_n with_o any_o efficacy_n and_o influence_n the_o law_n be_v light_a prov._n 6._o 23._o yet_o not_o comprehend_v by_o darkness_n joh._n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o remain_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o see_v any_o object_n to_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n unless_o we_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eye_n the_o scripture_n be_v our_o external_n light_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o the_o world_n the_o understanding_n be_v our_o internal_a light_n now_o this_o eye_n be_v become_v blind_a in_o all_o natural_a man_n and_o in_o the_o best_a it_o be_v most_o imperfect_a therefore_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n must_v be_v open_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o though_o truth_n be_v plain_o reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n yet_o there_o must_v be_v a_o removal_n of_o that_o natural_a darkness_n and_o blindness_n that_o be_v upon_o our_o understanding_n outward_a light_n do_v not_o make_v the_o object_n conspicuous_a without_o a_o faculty_n of_o see_v in_o the_o eye_n a_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v at_o noonday_n nor_o the_o sharp_a fight_n at_o midnight_n the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o take_v off_o the_o scale_n from_o our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o what_o the_o scripture_n speak_v clear_o now_o scripture_n be_v perfect_v that_o be_v the_o great_a work_n to_o strengthen_v the_o faculty_n 4._o this_o inward_a teach_n must_v be_v renew_v and_o continue_v from_o day_n to_o
they_o to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n to_o subdue_v our_o pride_n for_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o for_o the_o prevention_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o thing_n easy_a and_o plain_a that_o be_v soon_o despise_v to_o excite_v we_o to_o prayer_n for_o knowledge_n to_o avoid_v satiety_n in_o this_o holy_a banquet_n the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o answer_n be_v this_o he_o do_v not_o say_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o thing_n but_o some_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n propound_v which_o be_v difficult_a to_o exercise_v our_o diligence_n yet_o other_o thing_n be_v plain_o deliver_v to_o invite_v our_o search_n multa_fw-la sunt_fw-la aperta_fw-la &_o manifesta_fw-la say_v austin_n unde_fw-la aperiuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n obscure_a there_o be_v many_o thing_n will_v help_v to_o clear_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v clear_a there_o be_v some_o thing_n hide_v like_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n and_o stone_n in_o the_o earth_n thing_n that_o serve_v for_o plenitude_n of_o knowledge_n and_o curiosity_n he_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v hide_v but_o now_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v make_v obvious_a to_o we_o as_o water_n and_o bread_n they_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o come_v by_o but_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v now_o the_o question_n between_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o whether_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v obscure_a but_o whether_o they_o be_v so_o obscure_a as_o that_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o read_v they_o or_o can_v with_o any_o profit_n and_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o certainty_n thence_o deduce_v as_o to_o the_o define_n thing_n controvert_v in_o matter_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n we_o say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v to_o keep_v we_o humble_a to_o quicken_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n god_n mind_n be_v plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o that_o humble_o depend_v upon_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o appoint_a mean_n object_n 5._o another_o objection_n be_v from_o experience_n a_o poor_a christian_a complain_v as_o job_n 19_o 8._o he_o have_v set_v darkness_n in_o my_o path_n that_o i_o can_v pass_v they_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o some_o particular_a case_n but_o they_o can_v see_v it_o answ._n i_o answer_v this_o darkness_n of_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v urge_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o word_n we_o be_v under_o many_o doubt_n we_o be_v divide_v between_o light_n and_o interest_n we_o puzzle_v and_o grope_v and_o will_v reconcile_v the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o interest_n together_o but_o this_o shall_v not_o disparage_v the_o word_n the_o scripture_n complain_v of_o our_o darkness_n not_o of_o its_o own_o and_o the_o saint_n always_o say_v lord_n do_v not_o make_v a_o plain_a law_n but_o open_v our_o eye_n in_o the_o 18_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n this_o be_v chrysostom_n gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n his_o way_n may_v be_v darkness_n and_o he_o may_v stumble_v and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v but_o you_o that_o give_v up_o yourselves_o sincere_o to_o the_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n he_o will_v make_v your_o path_n clear_a and_o plain_a before_o you_o that_o be_v when_o you_o seek_v nothing_o but_o god_n glory_n and_o your_o own_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o your_o end_n and_o come_v with_o a_o humble_a meek_a mind_n to_o seek_v god_n counsel_n be_v free_a from_o the_o preoccupation_n of_o self-conceit_n be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v god_n direction_n whatever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v that_o diligence_n which_o be_v necessary_a you_o will_v not_o be_v long_o keep_v in_o the_o dark_a use_v 1_o to_o inform_v we_o how_o to_o answer_v this_o question_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o show_v itself_o and_o evidence_v itself_o to_o be_v so_o for_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o discover_v itself_o and_o all_o thing_n else_o without_o any_o other_o testimony_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v up_o there_o need_v no_o witness_n and_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v light_a let_v the_o least_o child_n bring_v a_o candle_n into_o a_o room_n and_o as_o it_o discover_v other_o thing_n so_o it_o discover_v itself_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o discover_v itself_o to_o we_o yea_o it_o have_v a_o self_n evidence_v light_n 2._o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o light_n it_o inform_v we_o then_o there_o be_v none_o that_o be_v above_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o fond_a conceit_n that_o man_n take_v up_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v for_o novice_n and_o young_a beginner_n not_o for_o strong_a christian_n david_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o say_v thy_o word_n be_v a_o light_n and_o daniel_n be_v no_o novice_n yet_o he_o get_v understand_v by_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n dan._n 9_o 2._o timothy_n be_v no_o novice_n who_o be_v to_o give_v attendance_n to_o read_v and_o exhortation_n and_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 13._o ay_o but_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n whereunto_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n from_o thence_o many_o gather_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v reveal_v in_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o look_v after_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n some_o understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n and_o other_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n you_o do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n light_n till_o you_o have_v the_o new_a testament_n light_n which_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n for_o my_o part_n i_o pitch_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o shall_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o dawn_n of_o eternity_n or_o christ_n second_o come_v which_o be_v call_v in_o scripture_n a_o day_n which_o shall_v then_o begin_v and_o never_o be_v end_v after_o which_o there_o be_v no_o night_n nor_o any_o other_o day_n but_o a_o bless_a eternity_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o day_n 2_o tim._n 4._o 8._o and_o that_o day_n 1_o thes._n 5._o 4._o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o bright_a morning_n star_n rev._n 22._o 16._o and_o the_o glorious_a shall_v shine_v like_o the_o morning_n star_n dan._n 12._o 3._o and_o rev._n 2._o 28._o our_o happiness_n be_v express_v by_o a_o daystar_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v take_v heed_n unto_o this_o word_n until_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n dawn_n upon_o you_o till_o you_o come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n till_o you_o have_v a_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n now_o i_o rather_o pitch_v upon_o this_o interpretation_n because_o they_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n write_v be_v convert_v jew_n and_o do_v not_o only_o own_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o gospel-light_n the_o daystar_n be_v rise_v upon_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o he_o bid_v they_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n till_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o divine_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o more_o clear_a and_o plentiful_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o take_v prophecy_n to_o be_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o till_o the_o gospel-light_n do_v arise_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v night_n rom._n 13._o 12._o but_o now_o the_o gospel_n time_n be_v call_v day_n but_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v thus_o than_o some_o say_v that_o the_o law_n must_v be_v cast_v off_o when_o the_o gospel_n appear_v to_o they_o because_o it_o be_v say_v until_o the_o day_n those_o divine_n explain_v themselves_o safe_o enough-herein_a for_o say_v they_o until_o do_v not_o always_o note_v terminum_fw-la temporis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o time_n â—…ut_o continuationem_fw-la actûs_fw-la the_o continuation_n of_o the_o act_n until_o the_o time_n and_o afterward_o as_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o other_o scripture_n their_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o till_o they_o die_v that_o be_v never_a but_o for_o the_o former_a reason_n that_o i_o have_v give_v before_o i_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o light_n of_o
servant_n they_o be_v they_o do_v nothing_o but_o what_o their_o master_n command_v and_o what_o he_o command_v they_o see_v reason_n to_o obey_v second_o branch_n give_v i_o understanding_n that_o i_o may_v know_v thy_o testimony_n this_o be_v subjoin_v to_o the_o former_a plea_n first_o because_o david_n will_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n in_o name_n and_o title_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o therefore_o will_v fain_o know_v his_o duty_n second_o to_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n servant_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o other_o lord_n who_o command_v we_o prov._n 14._o 25._o the_o king_n favour_n be_v towards_o a_o wise_a servant_n they_o see_v they_o wise_a find_v they_o wise_a and_o then_o love_v they_o but_o god_n must_v begin_v with_o we_o his_o favour_n make_v we_o wise_a doctr._n god_n best_o servant_n think_v they_o can_v never_o enough_o beg_v divine_a illumination_n david_n do_v often_o enforce_v this_o request_n reason_n 1._o our_o blindness_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o spiritual_a misery_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n there_o be_v a_o veil_n lie_v upon_o our_o heart_n not_o easy_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o all_o the_o mischief_n introduce_v by_o the_o fall_n be_v not_o cure_v at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n as_o spiritual_a strength_n increase_v we_o grow_v up_o into_o it_o so_o spiritual_a light_n the_o maim_n of_o the_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n be_v not_o whole_o cure_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o here_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n till_o god_n give_v we_o understanding_n we_o be_v utter_o blind_a the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v cause_n to_o acknowledge_v it_o in_o themselves_o the_o remnant_n of_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n the_o apostle_n bid_v they_o to_o add_v to_o faith_n virtue_n to_o virtue_n knowledge_n that_o be_v skill_n to_o manage_v the_o work_n of_o our_o heavenly_a call_v 2._o none_o be_v so_o sensible_a of_o this_o blindness_n as_o they_o it_o be_v some_o proficiency_n in_o knowledge_n to_o understand_v our_o ignorance_n prov._n 30._o 2_o 3._o sure_o i_o be_o more_o brutish_a than_o any_o man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n i_o neither_o learned_a wisdom_n nor_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a the_o most_o know_v see_v they_o need_v more_o enlighten_v the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n be_v to_o know_v our_o imperfection_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 2._o he_o that_o think_v he_o know_v any_o thing_n know_v nothing_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 3._o there_o be_v room_n for_o increase_v for_o in_o the_o best_a we_o never_o know_v so_o much_o of_o god_n way_n but_o we_o may_v know_v more_o hos._n 6._o 3._o then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n prov._n 4._o 18._o but_o the_o path_n of_o the_o justice_n be_v as_o a_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n true_a sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v always_o grow_v if_o we_o sit_v down_o with_o measure_n receive_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o know_v thing_n as_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o christ_n grow_v in_o knowledge_n not_o in_o grace_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o he_o bodily_a practical_a knowledge_n be_v never_o at_o a_o stand_n though_o a_o man_n may_v see_v round_o the_o compass_n and_o light_n of_o save_v truth_n yet_o he_o may_v know_v they_o more_o spiritual_o and_o more_o feel_o 4._o the_o profit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n as_o to_o these_o three_o thing_n first_o a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n not_o a_o confuse_a notion_n as_o the_o blind_a man_n in_o the_o gospel_n see_v man_n as_o tree_n walk_v so_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o 1_o john_n 5._o 20._o and_o have_v give_v we_o a_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o that_o be_v true_a every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v god_n gift_n what_o other_o man_n see_v confuse_o we_o see_v more_o distinct_o in_o this_o light_n second_o firm_a assent_n then_o shall_v i_o know_v thy_o testimony_n know_v they_o from_o other_o that_o have_v not_o divine_a authority_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n ephes._n 1._o 17_o 18._o the_o father_n of_o glory_n may_v give_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n and_o matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o humane_a credulity_n we_o may_v have_v upon_o the_o report_n of_o other_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n themselves_o but_o this_o firm_a assent_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n three_o hearty_a practice_n let_v thy_o testimony_n not_o only_o strike_v my_o ear_n but_o affect_v my_o heart_n command_v my_o hand_n let_v i_o know_v they_o so_o as_o to_o do_v they_o for_o otherwise_o our_o knowledge_n be_v little_a worth_n god_n do_v so_o direct_a that_o he_o do_v also_o enable_v we_o to_o approve_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v we_o up_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o which_o yet_o be_v a_o gift_n and_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n jer._n 22._o 16._o be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a efficacy_n in_o practical_a knowledge_n such_o as_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o truth_n know_v john_n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n such_o a_o light_n as_o proceed_v from_o the_o gracious_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o let_v we_o be_v often_o deal_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o our_o judgement_n may_v be_v enighten_v with_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o our_o affection_n renew_v and_o strengthen_v unto_o the_o true_a obedience_n of_o it_o beg_v for_o that_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o we_o need_v it_o in_o how_o many_o thing_n do_v we_o err_v in_o the_o thing_n which_o know_v how_o weak_a be_v we_o both_o as_o to_o sound_a judgement_n and_o practice_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 9_o we_o be_v but_o of_o yesterday_o and_o we_o know_v nothing_o job_n 8._o 9_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o go_v to_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o knowledge_n and_o kindle_v our_o lamp_n anew_o at_o the_o fountain_n of_o light_n alas_o we_o take_v it_o in_o by_o drop_n or_o by_o degree_n as_o a_o tender_a and_o sore_a eye_n must_v be_v use_v to_o the_o light_n we_o have_v but_o little_a time_n to_o get_v knowledge_n in_o and_o do_v not_o improve_v that_o little_a time_n we_o have_v 2._o we_o have_v leave_v to_o ask_v it_o jam._n 1._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n and_o why_o do_v we_o not_o seeing_z we_o have_v a_o liberty_n to_o ask_v it_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bestow_v it_o he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o luke_n 11._o 13._o and_o to_o beget_v faith_n in_o we_o if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o here_o be_v a_o notable_a argument_n he_o reason_v and_o promise_v and_o prov._n 2._o 3._o we_o must_v cry_v for_o knowledge_n well_o then_o let_v we_o be_v earnest_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o ask_v beg_v for_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v jer._n 24._o 7._o i_o will_v give_v they_o a_o heart_n to_o know_v i_o that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n use_v 2._o it_o inform_v we_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o the_o word_n necessary_a to_o give_v we_o knowledge_n god_n must_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o object_n but_o prepare_v the_o subject_a david_n have_v a_o law_n beg_v understanding_n that_o he_o may_v know_v god_n testimony_n the_o literal_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v by_o common_a gift_n and_o ordinary_a industry_n unless_o man_n be_v exceed_o blind_v and_o
the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o we_o he_o instance_v in_o that_o which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o in_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o our_o prayer_n conception_n and_o hope_n transcend_v the_o hope_n and_o apprehension_n of_o the_o most_o enlarge_a heart_n thus_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o wonder_n to_o himself_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o the_o world_n if_o he_o keep_v up_o the_o majesty_n and_o vigour_n of_o religion_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o wherein_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o you_o run_v not_o with_o they_o to_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v alter_v so_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o of_o filthy_a puddle_n they_o shall_v become_v clear_a as_o crystal_n water_n a_o sink_v turn_v into_o a_o pure_a fountain_n that_o man_n shall_v live_v above_o interest_n of_o nature_n row_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n this_o be_v all_o strange_a to_o the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n psal._n 19_o 8._o every_o grace_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o wonder_n especial_o faith_n for_o a_o man_n to_o believe_v that_o which_o he_o understand_v not_o to_o hope_v for_o that_o he_o see_v not_o to_o have_v that_o which_o he_o want_v to_o be_v toss_v with_o tempest_n and_o yet_o to_o enjoy_v a_o sweet_a calm_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o yet_o be_v as_o little_a anxious_a as_o if_o we_o indeed_o have_v all_o thing_n as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o rock_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n as_o die_v and_o yet_o we_o live_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 8_o 9_o we_o be_v trouble_v on_o every_o side_n yet_o not_o distress_v we_o be_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o despair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v as_o poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a as_o have_v nothing_o and_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n thus_o be_v a_o believer_n the_o world_n wonder_n a_o very_a riddle_n to_o carnal_a sense_n so_o in_o other_o grace_n he_o can_v hate_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o christ_n sake_n can_v also_o love_v enemy_n at_o christ_n command_n he_o that_o do_v even_o break_v his_o heart_n for_o the_o least_o sin_n can_v bear_v up_o against_o the_o great_a trouble_n thus_o i_o may_v exemplify_v the_o point_n but_o i_o must_v go_v a_o little_a large_o to_o work_v first_o god_n testimony_n be_v wonderful_a in_o their_o majesty_n and_o composure_n which_o strike_v reverence_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o consider_v it_o speak_v to_o we_o at_o a_o godlike_a rate_n jesus_n christ_n leave_v a_o character_n of_o his_o divine_a spirit_n upon_o his_o word_n mar._n 7._o 28_o 29._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o jesus_n have_v end_v these_o say_n the_o people_n be_v astonish_v at_o his_o doctrine_n for_o he_o teach_v they_o as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n there_o be_v a_o impression_n of_o his_o authority_n upon_o his_o word_n his_o hearer_n be_v convince_v of_o a_o sovereign_a majesty_n proper_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n those_o that_o go_v to_o take_v he_o return_v this_o account_n joh._n 7._o 46._o never_o man_n speak_v like_o this_o man_n for_o authority_n power_n and_o evidence_n now_o the_o scripture_n be_v christ_n doctrine_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o power_n authority_n and_o divine_a character_n in_o they_o it_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n the_o voice_n can_v add_v nothing_o to_o it_o and_o the_o writing_n take_v nothing_o from_o it_o can_v not_o god_n discover_v his_o sovereign_a majesty_n in_o write_v as_o well_o as_o speak_v look_v into_o the_o scripture_n be_v you_o not_o even_o compel_v to_o say_v this_o can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o speak_v not_o as_o conscious_a of_o any_o weakness_n or_o as_o beg_a assent_n but_o as_o command_v it_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n hear_v it_o or_o you_o be_v undo_v for_o ever_o the_o wisdom_n majesty_n authority_n of_o the_o author_n show_v itself_o in_o every_o line_n almost_o of_o scripture_n longinus_n a_o heathen_a admire_v the_o majesty_n of_o that_o passage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d indeed_o every_o where_o there_o be_v great_a authority_n mix_v with_o simplicity_n and_o plainness_n of_o speech_n such_o as_o move_v reverence_n and_o awe_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v not_o see_v in_o every_o phrase_n and_o clause_n of_o a_o sentence_n but_o it_o be_v clear_o discover_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n as_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o man_n countenance_n be_v not_o so_o full_o discover_v in_o any_o one_o part_n of_o the_o face_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a visage_n take_v joint_o together_o scriptura_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la say_v austin_n ut_fw-la alitudine_fw-la superbos_fw-la irrideat_fw-la profunditate_fw-la attentos_fw-la terreat_fw-la veritate_fw-la magnos_fw-la pascat_fw-la affabilitate_fw-la parvos_fw-la nutriat_fw-la scripture_n so_o speak_v that_o it_o laugh_v proud_a and_o lofty_a man_n to_o scorn_v with_o the_o height_n of_o it_o with_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o it_o terrify_v those_o who_o with_o attention_n look_v into_o it_o with_o truth_n it_o see_v man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n with_o affability_n and_o sweetness_n it_o nourish_v babe_n and_o suckling_n let_v a_o man_n have_v but_o any_o thing_n of_o a_o prepare_a mind_n and_o he_o can_v contain_v his_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n but_o will_v tremble_v at_o the_o word_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 2._o to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n second_o it_o be_v wonderful_a for_o the_o matter_n and_o depth_n of_o mystery_n which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o immortal_a and_o everlasting_a condition_n the_o fall_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n here_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o we_o in_o the_o clear_a representation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o mortal_a state_n god_n be_v in_o part_n see_v in_o the_o creature_n rom._n 1._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n every_o thing_n that_o have_v pass_v his_o hand_n discover_v somewhat_o of_o the_o author_n and_o maker_n of_o it_o but_o as_o imperfect_o as_o god_n be_v discover_v there_o we_o can_v behold_v he_o without_o wonder_n and_o reverence_n if_o we_o use_v never_o so_o little_a of_o a_o attentive_a mind_n those_o stricture_n of_o god_n that_o be_v see_v in_o man_n body_n galen_n wonder_v when_o he_o see_v a_o man_n hand_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n yea_o a_o gnat_n yea_o a_o pile_n of_o grass_n but_o these_o discovery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o for_o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n if_o we_o wonder_v at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o a_o gnat_n shall_v not_o we_o wonder_v much_o more_o at_o so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o we_o find_v in_o his_o law_n in_o his_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o frame_n of_o his_o gracious_a dispensation_n beside_o that_o the_o scripture_n help_v we_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n they_o show_v forth_o more_o of_o god_n than_o all_o the_o creature_n can_v do_v the_o book_n of_o nature_n be_v a_o imperfect_a piece_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o book_n of_o scripture_n you_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o in_o every_o page_n and_o line_n of_o it_o you_o will_v find_v this_o truth_n present_v to_o your_o eye_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a power_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n but_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o word_n you_o may_v see_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enjoy_v he_o in_o the_o 19_o psalm_n david_n do_v first_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n by_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o heaven_n then_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n by_o reason_n the_o heathen_n
god_n yea_o the_o very_a deed_n of_o praise_v he_o 5._o partly_o because_o temporal_a favour_n may_v be_v give_v in_o anger_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o give_v in_o anger_n god_n may_v give_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n and_o indulge_v large_a pasture_n to_o beast_n fit_v for_o destruction_n but_o he_o give_v not_o a_o enlighten_v mind_n and_o a_o renew_a heart_n in_o anger_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 13._o 11._o well_o then_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o praise_v god_n we_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n in_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o in_o soul_n concernment_n we_o be_v not_o alike_o affect_v iv._o that_o among_o spiritual_a blessing_n divine_a illumination_n be_v a_o very_a great_a gift_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o we_o to_o make_v this_o evident_a i_o shall_v 1._o open_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n 2._o show_v you_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o it_o shall_v be_v value_v by_o we_o 1._o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n 1._o one_o which_o be_v only_o a_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o we_o know_v that_o we_o all_o have_v knowledge_n knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v this_o be_v a_o excellent_a gift_n but_o yet_o it_o flow_v from_o the_o common_a influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o puff_v up_o the_o party_n because_o it_o be_v apprehend_v only_o such_o a_o excellency_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o attain_v esteem_n in_o the_o world_n and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o thereby_o a_o deep_a and_o pierce_a knowledge_n of_o his_o misery_n but_o be_v cold_a and_o weak_a and_o do_v not_o warm_v the_o heart_n with_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v therefore_o we_o shall_v see_v to_o it_o what_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n or_o a_o grace_n whether_o we_o use_v it_o to_o exalt_v god_n or_o ourselves_o the_o bare_a gift_n puff_v we_o up_o with_o a_o lofty_a conceit_n of_o ourselves_o and_o a_o disclain_n of_o other_o but_o grace_n keep_v we_o humble_a for_o the_o more_o we_o know_v that_o way_n the_o more_o we_o see_v our_o defect_n and_o what_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o glory_n in_o our_o knowledge_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n and_o beside_o by_o it_o we_o be_v suitable_o affect_v to_o what_o we_o know_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o special_a and_o sanctify_a work_n of_o the_o holy-ghost_n this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n which_o come_v from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o which_o humble_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o for_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n the_o more_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o himself_o be_v lessen_v job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n i_o have_v speak_v unadvised_o of_o god_n this_o knowledge_n also_o make_v he_o serious_a and_o be_v operative_a upon_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v love_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v joh._n 4._o 10._o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o make_v we_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n so_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v he_o and_o give_v he_o due_a honour_n respect_n and_o reverence_n it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n join_v with_o oblectation_n and_o affection_n this_o knowledge_n be_v considerable_a as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o increase_v 1_o its_o beginning_n the_o first_o remove_v of_o the_o natural_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o our_o understanding_n so_o that_o we_o have_v a_o clear_a discern_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n when_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o our_o eye_n natural_o we_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o now_o bring_v to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o both_o the_o first_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v be_v light_a so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o new_a creature_n be_v illuminate_v with_o a_o heavenly_a light_n and_o cure_v of_o its_o former_a blindness_n that_o we_o see_v thing_n in_o another_o manner_n than_o ever_o we_o see_v they_o before_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n as_o a_o man_n bring_v out_o of_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n into_o a_o open_a light_n and_o act_n 26._o 18._o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n so_o eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v see_v be_v better_a than_o to_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v in_o light_n than_o to_o be_v in_o darkness_n this_o be_v god_n first_o work_n and_o it_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eve_n it_o be_v double_a when_o we_o first_o begin_v to_o have_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o misery_n rev._n 3._o 18._o whereas_o before_o we_o live_v in_o gross_a ignorance_n of_o our_o own_o condition_n so_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o see_v the_o remedy_n as_o well_o as_o our_o misery_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o god_n who_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o god_n convince_v we_o off_o be_v our_o own_o sin_n gild_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o those_o thing_n that_o either_o we_o know_v not_o or_o do_v swim_v loose_a in_o the_o brain_n we_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o we_o talk_v before_o of_o sin_n as_o a_o thing_n of_o course_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o marvel_v why_o men-kept_a such_o a_o deal_n ado_n about_o sin_n but_o now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v god_n have_v open_v his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o complain_v of_o it_o as_o the_o great_a burden_n and_o fain_o will_v be_v rid_v of_o it_o at_o any_o rate_n he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o christ_n as_o his_o only_a remedy_n and_o nothing_o will_v satisfy_v he_o but_o christ_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o lament_v his_o case_n and_o can_v trust_v himself_o no_o where_o but_o in_o christ_n hand_n a_o natural_a man_n slip_v into_o a_o heedless_a credulity_n and_o either_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o the_o gospel_n as_o a_o real_a truth_n or_o else_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o it_o so_o as_o to_o venture_v his_o salvation_n in_o that_o bottom_n 2_o as_o to_o the_o increase_n and_o progress_n and_o so_o those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n again_o and_o to_o seek_v a_o further_a increase_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n or_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o divine_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n towards_o who_o he_o acknowledge_v god_n have_v abound_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n yet_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n may_v be_v open_v eph._n 1._o 17_o 18._o with_o the_o 8_o verse_n we_o be_v yet_o ignorant_a in_o many_o thing_n for_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n not_o full_o root_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v they_o need_v to_o be_v refresh_v with_o new_a illumination_n from_o god_n that_o our_o knowledge_n may_v be_v active_a and_o lively_a and_o stand_v out_o against_o new_a and_o daily_a temptation_n and_o that_o oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o ignorance_n and_o be_v apt_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o creep_v upon_o we_o may_v be_v prevent_v and_o truth_n may_v be_v ready_a at_o hand_n for_o our_o use_n jam._n 1._o 5._o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o david_n beg_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o a_o prophet_n need_v not_o the_o first_o illumination_n and_o every_o degree_n be_v a_o great_a favour_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o praise_n second_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o worth_n of_o this_o divine_a illumination_n in_o its_o self_n the_o worth_n of_o it_o appear_v in_o four_o thing_n i._o its_o author_n god_n by_o his_o efficacious_a teach_n do_v cure_v the_o blindness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o do_v open_a and_o incline_v our_o
spiritual_a light_n else_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o favour_n and_o relish_v can_v sense_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o beast_n trace_v the_o work_n or_o the_o flight_n of_o reason_n can_v you_o see_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o angel_n by_o the_o light_n of_o a_o candle_n there_o be_v no_o proportion_n between_o they_o so_o can_v a_o natural_a man_n receive_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o receive_v they_o not_o why_o because_o spiritual_a thing_n must_v be_v spiritual_o discern_v 2._o there_o be_v not_o only_a blindness_n but_o obstinacy_n and_o prejudice_n when_o we_o come_v to_o judge_n by_o sense_n and_o reason_n the_o whole_a business_n of_o christianity_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o all_o our_o interest_n and_o to_o wait_v upon_o the_o reversion_n of_o a_o happiness_n in_o another_o world_n which_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o there_o will_v be_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o no_o be_v a_o folly_n to_o he_o to_o deny_v present_a lust_n and_o interest_n to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o be_v often_o in_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v esteem_v a_o like_a folly_n when_o the_o apostle_n come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o wit_n at_o athens_n they_o scoff_v at_o he_o they_o entertain_v his_o doctrine_n as_o fire_n be_v entertain_v in_o wet_a wood_n with_o hiss_v and_o scorn_n to_o do_v all_o and_o suffer_v all_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o a_o happiness_n to_o come_v to_o a_o carnal_a heart_n this_o be_v but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o mere_a imagination_n 3._o as_o blind_v and_o obstinate_a so_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v truth_n carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n as_o spider_n assimilate_v and_o turn_v all_o they_o suck_v into_o their_o own_o substance_n so_o do_v a_o carnal_a heart_n turn_v all_o even_o the_o counsel_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o word_n to_o a_o carnal_a purpose_n or_o as_o the_o sea_n whatever_o come_v into_o it_o the_o sweet_a river_n and_o dropping_n of_o the_o cloud_n turn_v all_o into_o salt_n water_n hos._n 14._o 9_o who_o be_v wise_a and_o he_o shall_v understand_v these_o thing_n prudent_a and_o he_o shall_v know_v they_o but_o the_o transgressor_n shall_v stumble_v therein_o as_o right_v excellent_a and_o as_o notable_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o word_n be_v yet_o a_o carnal_a heart_n find_v matter_n in_o they_o to_o stumble_v at_o he_o pick_v that_o which_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o ruin_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n from_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 21._o if_o you_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n we_o be_v never_o right_a and_o truth_n never_o work_v as_o to_o regeneration_n but_o it_o be_v only_a fuel_n for_o our_o lust_n until_o we_o have_v learn_v it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n carnal_a man_n undo_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n luther_n call_v some_o promise_n bloody_a promise_n because_o of_o the_o mistake_v of_o carnal_a man_n by_o their_o perverse_a application_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v maintain_v a_o awe_n of_o god_n in_o our_o soul_n we_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n 4._o we_o be_v apt_a to_o abuse_v our_o knowledge_n saving-knowledg_n make_v we_o more_o humble_a but_o carnal_a knowledge_n more_o proud_a where_o it_o be_v in_o gift_n rather_o than_o in_o grace_n there_o man_n be_v puff_v up_o the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n or_o ourselves_o by_o a_o divine_a light_n the_o more_o humble_a we_o shall_v be_v jer._n 31._o 18_o 19_o when_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a even_o confound_v because_o i_o do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o youth_n the_o more_o light_n we_o have_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o a_o vile_a heart_n when_o adam_n eye_n be_v open_v he_o run_v into_o the_o bush_n he_o be_v ashamed_a so_o when_o god_n open_v the_o eye_n and_o teach_v a_o christian_n this_o make_v he_o more_o humble_a 5._o there_o need_v god_n teach_v because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o forsake_v when_o we_o have_v know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 21._o the_o proud_a do_v err_v from_o thy_o commandment_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n david_n be_v so_o steadfast_a in_o the_o truth_n he_o do_v not_o take_v it_o up_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n lead_v we_o into_o any_o truth_n another_o man_n may_v lead_v we_o out_o again_o but_o now_o when_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o and_o impress_v a_o truth_n upon_o the_o heart_n than_o it_o be_v durable_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n believer_n be_v not_o as_o fickle_a as_o other_o and_o not_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o impure_a gnostic_n and_o like_o those_o libertine_n now_o among_o we_o 1_o joh._n 2._o 20._o you_o have_v a_o unction_n from_o the_o holy_a one_o and_o you_o know_v all_o thing_n they_o have_v a_o unction_n which_o come_v down_o from_o jesus_n christ_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o lead_v away_o by_o every_o fancy_n but_o begin_v to_o grow_v stable_n in_o spirit_n 6._o we_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o master_v our_o corruption_n nor_o restore_v reason_n to_o its_o dominion_n again_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o bring_v light_n into_o the_o soul_n but_o we_o must_v have_v power_n and_o efficacy_n or_o true_a conversion_n will_v not_o follow_v man_n reason_n be_v to_o govern_v his_o action_n now_o all_o literal_a instruction_n be_v weak_a like_o a_o march-sun_n which_o draw_v up_o the_o vapour_n but_o can_v scatter_v they_o it_o can_v discover_v sin_n but_o can_v quell_v they_o rom._n 7._o 19_o when_o the_o commandment_n come_v sin_n revive_v and_o i_o die_v he_o can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o bridle_v his_o lust_n he_o find_v they_o more_o outrageous_a the_o good_a that_o i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o i_o will_v not_o that_o i_o do_v three_o the_o benefit_n and_o utility_n of_o god_n teach_v when_o god_n teach_v truth_n come_v upon_o we_o with_o more_o conviction_n and_o demonstration_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 6._o and_o so_o have_v a_o great_a awe_n and_o sovereignty_n those_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n can_v judge_n between_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n and_o man_n those_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o man_n the_o charm_n of_o rhetoric_n may_v sometime_o stir_v up_o some_o loose_a affection_n but_o it_o do_v soon_o vanish_v and_o wear_v away_o again_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n make_v deep_a impression_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o truth_n be_v then_o more_o affective_a man_n knowledge_n be_v sapless_a dry_a and_o unsavoury_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 8._o for_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n there_o may_v be_v a_o empty_a belief_n and_o a_o naked_a and_o unactive_a apprehension_n of_o christ_n which_o stir_v up_o no_o affection_n but_o the_o light_n which_o come_v from_o god_n enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o it_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul._n it_o do_v not_o only_o stay_v in_o the_o fancy_n float_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o affect_v the_o heart_n and_o then_o it_o be_v renew_v man_n light_n may_v make_v we_o more_o learned_a but_o god_n light_n more_o holy_a we_o be_v change_v by_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n into_o the_o same_o image_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o sermon_n fourteen_o psal._n cxix_o 13._o with_o my_o lip_n have_v i_o declare_v all_o the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o mouth_n for_o the_o coherence_n of_o these_o word_n you_o may_v refer_v they_o either_o to_o the_o 11_o or_o 12_o verse_n if_o to_o the_o 11_o verse_n there_o he_o speak_v of_o hide_v the_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o now_o it_o break_v out_o in_o his_o tongue_n first_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o next_o in_o the_o tongue_n first_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n to_o be_v speak_v and_o talk_v of_o good_a thing_n when_o we_o have_v not_o be_v refresh_v and_o warm_v by_o they_o ourselves_o christianity_n be_v not_o a_o religion_n to_o talk_v of_o but_o to_o live_v by_o there_o be_v many_o rotten-hearted_a hypocrite_n that_o be_v all_o talker_n like_o the_o moon_n dark_a in_o themselves_o whatever_o light_n they_o give_v out_o to_o other_o or_o like_o negro_n that_o dig_v in_o rich_a mine_n and_o bring_v up_o gold_n for_o other_o when_o themselves_o be_v poor_a the_o power_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v a_o good_a foundation_n for_o grace_n in_o the_o lip_n this_o be_v the_o method_n and_o order_n wherein_o david_n express_v it_o i_o
2._o providence_n these_o do_v more_o awaken_v we_o god_n daily_a benefit_n shall_v bring_v he_o to_o our_o remembrance_n act_v 14._o 17._o nevertheless_o he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v we_o rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n deut._n 8._o 18._o but_o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n especial_o the_o sanctify_a remembrance_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n be_v the_o way_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o faith_n love_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n and_o the_o forget_v his_o work_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o defection_n and_o fall_v off_o to_o carnal_a course_n and_o confidence_n psal._n 78._o 11._o they_o forget_v his_o work_n and_o wonder_n that_o he_o show_v they_o psal._n 106._o 21._o they_o forget_v god_n their_o saviour_n which_o have_v do_v great_a thing_n in_o egypt_n judge_n 8._o 34._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n remember_v not_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n who_o have_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n on_o every_o side_n it_o be_v a_o base_a ingratitude_n not_o to_o remember_v prize_n and_o esteem_n god_n for_o all_o this_o 3._o ordinance_n ministry_n be_v institute_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n and_o give_v you_o still_o new_a and_o fresh_a occasion_n to_o think_v of_o god_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 12._o i_o will_v not_o be_v negligent_a to_o put_v you_o always_o in_o remembrance_n our_o business_n be_v not_o always_o to_o inform_v you_o of_o what_o you_o know_v not_o but_o to_o inculcate_v and_o revive_v know_v truth_n there_o be_v much_o forgetfulness_n stupidness_n and_o senselesness_n upon_o our_o spirit_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o i_o may_v stir_v up_o your_o mind_n by_o way_n of_o remembrance_n the_o impression_n of_o god_n on_o our_o mind_n be_v soon_o deface_v we_o need_v to_o quicken_v and_o awaken_v your_o affection_n and_o resolution_n to_o choose_v and_o cleave_v to_o god_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 6._o if_o thou_o put_v the_o brethren_n in_o remembrance_n of_o these_o thing_n thou_o shall_v be_v a_o good_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ._n so_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v to_o bring_v god_n to_o remembrance_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 24._o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o that_o we_o may_v remember_v his_o love_n and_o our_o covenant_v duty_n the_o sabbath_n be_v institute_v for_o a_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o his_o create_v redeem_v goodness_n 4._o the_o great_a office_n and_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n john_n 14._o 26._o he_o shall_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v god_n and_o instruction_n and_o rebuke_n in_o their_o season_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o monitor_n 3._o god_n will_v not_o forget_v they_o that_o remember_v he_o he_o will_v remember_v they_o at_o every_o turn_n mal._n 3._o 16._o then_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n speak_v often_o one_o to_o another_o and_o the_o lord_n hearken_v and_o hear_v it_o and_o a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n be_v write_v before_o he_o for_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n and_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n if_o he_o do_v not_o open_o reward_v you_o with_o temporal_a deliverance_n yet_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o every_o thought_n and_o every_o word_n you_o speak_v for_o he_o and_o take_v pleasure_n in_o you_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n if_o you_o have_v not_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o now_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o in_o a_o little_a time_n because_o they_o think_v of_o he_o they_o speak_v of_o he_o and_o own_v he_o in_o a_o evil_a time_n and_o therefore_o god_n be_v represent_v as_o hear_v and_o book_v and_o the_o book_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v open_v and_o then_o you_o shall_v have_v your_o public_a reward_n 2._o doctr._n god_n be_v best_a remember_v when_o his_o name_n be_v study_v 1._o when_o be_v his_o name_n study_v in_o the_o general_a when_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o he_o have_v manife_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n more_o particular_o god_n be_v discover_v sometime_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n sometime_o by_o his_o attribute_n 1._o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o essence_n when_o moses_n be_v very_o inquisitive_a to_o know_v his_o name_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v his_o own_o name_n let_v we_o see_v what_o answer_n be_v make_v he_o exod._n 3._o 12_o 13._o when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v his_o name_n and_o god_n say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o am._n god_n be_v send_v moses_n upon_o a_o strange_a message_n he_o be_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o go_v and_o speak_v to_o a_o king_n to_o dismiss_v and_o let_v go_v six_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o subject_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o a_o place_n which_o god_n shall_v show_v now_o moses_n think_v for_o such_o a_o message_n he_o have_v need_n have_v good_a authority_n therefore_o desire_v a_o significant_a name_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o the_o form_n of_o the_o word_n show_v it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a incomprehensible_a name_n ask_v not_o my_o name_n for_o it_o be_v wonderful_a judg._n 13._o 18._o this_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v sober_a inquiry_n though_o not_o wanton_a curiosity_n enough_o for_o faith_n to_o work_v upon_o the_o great_a i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o it_o show_v his_o unsearchableness_n it_o be_v our_o manner_n of_o speech_n when_o we_o will_v cover_v any_o thing_n and_o not_o answer_v distinct_o we_o say_v it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v i_o have_v say_v what_o i_o have_v say_v finite_a understanding_n can_v comprehend_v he_o that_o be_v infinite_a no_o more_o than_o you_o can_v empty_v the_o sea_n with_o a_o cockleshell_n 2._o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o only_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o which_o all_o else_o be_v nothing_o isa._n 40._o 19_o all_o nation_n before_o he_o be_v nothing_o they_o be_v count_v less_o than_o nothing_o and_o vanity_n you_o have_v not_o a_o true_a and_o full_a notion_n of_o god_n if_o you_o conceive_v he_o only_o as_o the_o most_o eminent_a of_o all_o being_n no_o be_v must_v appear_v as_o be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o in_o comparison_n of_o he_o as_o long_o as_o you_o only_o conceive_v god_n to_o be_v the_o best_a you_o still_o attribute_v something_o to_o the_o creature_n for_o all_o comparative_n include_v the_o positive_a the_o creature_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n with_o god_n all_o the_o glory_n perfection_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v not_o amount_v to_o the_o value_n of_o a_o unite_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n attribute_n join_v never_o so_o many_o of_o they_o together_o they_o can_v make_v up_o one_o number_n they_o be_v nothing_o in_o his_o regard_n and_o less_o than_o nothing_o all_o create_v being_n must_v utter_o vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n as_o the_o sun_n do_v not_o annihilate_v the_o star_n and_o make_v they_o nothing_o yet_o it_o annihilate_v their_o appearance_n to_o our_o sight_n some_o be_v of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n some_o of_o the_o second_o some_o of_o the_o three_o but_o in_o the_o daytime_n all_o be_v alike_o all_o be_v darken_v by_o the_o sun_n glory_n so_o it_o be_v here_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n if_o we_o compare_v one_o creature_n with_o another_o but_o let_v once_o the_o glorious_a brightness_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o in_o that_o light_n all_o their_o difference_n be_v unobserved_a angel_n man_n worm_n they_o be_v all_o nothing_o less_o than_o nothing_o to_o be_v set_v up_o against_o god_n this_o magnificent_a title_n i_o be_o darkness_n all_o as_o if_o nothing_o else_o be_v god_n do_v not_o tell_v moses_n that_o he_o be_v the_o best_a the_o high_a and_o the_o most_o glorious_a but_o i_o be_o and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o beside_o i_o nothing_o that_o have_v its_o be_v of_o itself_o nothing_o that_o can_v be_v proper_o call_v their_o own_o thus_o the_o incomprehensible_a self-existence_n of_o god_n put_v man_n into_o his_o original_a nothing_o none_o but_o god_n can_v say_v i_o be_o because_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v but_o borrow_a drop_n of_o this_o self-sufficient_a fountain_n other_o thing_n be_v near_o to_o nothing_o god_n most_o proper_o be_v who_o never_o be_v nothing_o never_o shall_v be_v nothing_o who_o may_v always_o in_o all_o difference_n of_o time_n say_v i_o be_o and_o nothing_o else_o but_o god_n can_v say_v so_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o can_v not_o say_v we_o be_v adam_n can_v once_o have_v say_v i_o be_o as_o to_o his_o existence_n in_o the_o compound_a nature_n of_o man_n but_o now_o he_o can_v say_v
stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o create_a glory_n job_n 4._o 18._o behold_v he_o put_v no_o trust_n in_o his_o servant_n and_o his_o angel_n he_o charge_v with_o folly_n so_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sight_n of_o god_n excellency_n that_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o vain_a changeable_a and_o empty_a shadow_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n be_v not_o true_o amiable_a to_o we_o till_o this_o effect_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n wrought_v in_o we_o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o so_o that_o our_o love_n to_o god_n will_v be_v know_v by_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o love_n to_o earthly_a thing_n 2._o from_o self_n a_o sight_n of_o god_n will_v best_o discover_v thyself_o unto_o thyself_o that_o in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n thou_o may_v distinct_o behold_v thy_o own_o vileness_n and_o misery_n isaias_n when_o he_o see_v god_n in_o vision_n isa._n 6._o 5._o then_o say_v i_o woe_n be_v i_o for_o i_o be_o undo_v because_o i_o be_o a_o man_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o people_n of_o unclean_a lip_n and_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v the_o king_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o be_v the_o use_n he_o make_v of_o this_o glorious_a sight_n he_o know_v doubtless_o something_o of_o this_o before_o but_o now_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o see_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v on_o he_o do_v not_o lift_v he_o up_o in_o arrogancy_n and_o conceit_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o such_o profound_a mystery_n but_o he_o be_v more_o abase_v in_o himself_o this_o light_n make_v he_o see_v his_o own_o uncleanness_n so_o job_n 42._o 5_o 6._o i_o have_v hear_v of_o thou_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n but_o now_o my_o eye_n see_v thou_o therefore_o i_o abhor_v myself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v hearsay_n job_n think_v himself_o something_o and_o may_v reflect_v upon_o himself_o and_o action_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o complacency_n and_o delight_n but_o now_o he_o can_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o with_o any_o patience_n self-love_n make_v we_o loathe_v other_o man_n sin_n more_o than_o our_o own_o and_o self-love_n hinder_v we_o from_o represent_v ourselves_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o true_a shape_n it_o be_v the_o mere_a speculative_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o science_n false_o so_o call_v that_o puff_v up_o but_o a_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n breed_v self_n loathe_v 3._o from_o sin_n it_o draw_v off_o the_o heart_n this_o remembrance_n will_v represent_v filthiness_n as_o filthiness_n without_o a_o cover_n sin_n be_v a_o deformity_n to_o god_n a_o contrariety_n to_o his_o law_n the_o purity_n and_o goodness_n of_o his_o essence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o his_o law_n yea_o a_o act_n of_o rebellion_n and_o disloyalty_n against_o his_o sovereignty_n sin_n still_o be_v greatn_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n and_o a_o reflection_n upon_o his_o nature_n as_o against_o his_o authority_n purity_n goodness_n so_o there_o be_v unkindness_n disobedience_n and_o a_o blot_n in_o it_o well_o may_v the_o apostle_n say_v 3_o ep._n john_n 11._o he_o that_o do_v evil_a have_v not_o see_v god_n 2._o the_o heart_n must_v be_v draw_v unto_o god_n by_o love_n fear_v and_o trust_v for_o unless_o we_o meditate_v upon_o god_n to_o this_o end_n though_o we_o know_v god_n we_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n rom._n 1._o 21._o till_o your_o heart_n be_v move_v and_o incline_v to_o love_n fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o his_o be_v call_v for_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v seek_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n who_o be_v such_o a_o self-sufficient_a alsufficient_a and_o eternal_a be_v who_o will_v we_o own_v or_o who_o favour_n will_v we_o seek_v the_o favour_n of_o poor_a creature_n who_o be_v now_o one_o thing_n now_o another_o or_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n who_o can_v still_o say_v i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o what_o i_o be_v i_o be_o and_o i_o will_v be_v what_o i_o be_o friend_n be_v changeable_a their_o affection_n dry_v up_o and_o they_o themselves_o die_v and_o their_o favour_n and_o all_o their_o thought_n of_o do_v we_o good_a perish_v there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o duration_n or_o affection_n his_o attribute_n call_v for_o love_n his_o power_n render_v he_o the_o most_o desirable_a friend_n and_o dreadful_a adversary_n what_o more_o dreadful_a than_o power_n that_o can_v be_v resist_v wisdom_n that_o none_o can_v be_v hide_v from_o and_o what_o more_o lovely_a than_o his_o love_n sure_o if_o we_o do_v study_v his_o name_n his_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o will_v have_v more_o power_n with_o we_o how_o will_v we_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o his_o bless_a will_n and_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o those_o that_o have_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o nor_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v without_o he_o we_o will_v then_o believe_v all_o opposite_a power_n to_o be_v nothing_o and_o wink_v out_o either_o the_o dreadfulness_n or_o loveliness_n of_o the_o creature_n while_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o desire_n will_v be_v to_o he_o and_o our_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o be_v deadn_v to_o the_o creature_n will_v whole_o cleave_v to_o he_o 3._o doctr._n those_o that_o have_v spiritual_a affection_n will_v take_v all_o occasion_n to_o remember_v god_n name_n in_o adversity_n for_o their_o comfort_n isa._n 26._o 8_o 9_o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n o_o lord_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thy_o name_n and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o early_o isa._n 50._o 10._o who_o be_v among_o you_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o light_n let_v he_o trust_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o stay_v upon_o his_o god_n in_o prosperity_n for_o a_o regulation_n and_o restraint_n to_o their_o affection_n that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o free_o run_v out_o on_o the_o creature_n to_o the_o wrong_n of_o god_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 55._o 19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n but_o god_n child_n remember_v he_o in_o their_o comfort_n deut._n 8._o 10_o 11._o when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a thou_o shall_v bless_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o the_o good_a land_n which_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o beware_v that_o thou_o forget_v not_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n so_o ver._n 18._o thou_o shall_v remember_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o give_v thou_o power_n to_o get_v wealth_n in_o company_n they_o will_v be_v speak_v of_o god_n eph._n 5._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o alone_o they_o will_v be_v think_v of_o god_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v alone_o they_o be_v not_o alone_o god_n be_v with_o they_o in_o their_o solitude_n joh._n 16._o 32._o behold_v the_o hour_n come_v yea_o be_v now_o come_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v scatter_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o and_o shall_v leave_v i_o alone_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o alone_a because_o the_o father_n be_v with_o i_o by_o day_n they_o redeem_v time_n god_n statute_n be_v their_o song_n by_o night_n when_o they_o can_v sleep_v when_o i_o awake_v i_o be_o still_o with_o thou_o psal._n 139._o 18._o oh_o what_o a_o advantage_n it_o be_v to_o have_v the_o heart_n thus_o throng_v with_o thought_n of_o god_n in_o the_o night_n when_o other_o sleep_n good_a man_n be_v awake_a with_o god_n 1._o observe_v this_o that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o secret_a duty_n those_o duty_n which_o we_o perform_v in_o secret_a and_o wherein_o we_o avoid_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n be_v most_o sincere_a and_o by_o they_o many_o time_n we_o obtain_v most_o blessing_n matt._n 6._o 6._o thy_o father_n which_o see_v in_o secret_n shall_v reward_v thou_o open_o david_n be_v the_o same_o in_o secret_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n other_o witness_n of_o our_o respect_n to_o god_n we_o need_v not_o than_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o he_o see_v we_o and_o approve_v we_o our_o desire_n and_o scope_n shall_v be_v to_o please_v he_o not_o to_o appear_v devout_a to_o man_n or_o be_v esteem_v as_o such_o by_o they_o therefore_o beside_o public_a ordinance_n we_o shall_v give_v
glory_n use_v 2._o reproof_n 1._o of_o those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o this_o light_n and_o yet_o perceive_v no_o more_o of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n than_o if_o they_o be_v in_o darkness_n these_o lose_v the_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o john_n 1._o 5._o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o darkness_n comprehend_v it_o not_o and_o john_n 3._o 19_o the_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o hear_v of_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o god_n have_v never_o set_v up_o such_o a_o lamp_n in_o the_o church_n these_o man_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n yet_o never_o take_v care_n of_o nor_o give_v heed_n to_o it_o they_o be_v careless_a and_o never_o measure_v their_o action_n according_a to_o this_o rule_n 2._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o set_v up_o another_o rule_n and_o look_v for_o a_o infallible_a interpreter_n 1_o those_o that_o set_v up_o reason_n instead_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alas_o this_o be_v a_o imperfect_a rule_n these_o man_n will_v bring_v down_o all_o thing_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n these_o be_v not_o disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o master_n they_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n but_o by_o their_o own_o dark_a heart_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v burn_v bright_a within_o we_o but_o alas_o now_o it_o be_v weaken_v by_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o imperfect_a irrational_a thing_n we_o can_v never_o be_v save_v by_o it_o 2_o other_o be_v guide_v by_o their_o passion_n and_o lust_n this_o be_v their_o direction_n and_o their_o lamp_n this_o will_v sure_o lead_v they_o to_o utter_v darkness_n if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v rom._n 8._o 13._o 3_o some_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o this_o will_v leave_v they_o comfortless_o and_o make_v they_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n 4_o some_o go_v to_o witch_n in_o strait_n as_o the_o prophet_n reprove_v such_o isa._n 8._o 19_o 20._o shall_v not_o a_o people_n seek_v unto_o their_o god_n 5_o other_o expect_v new_a revelation_n from_o heaven_n to_o counsel_v they_o they_o will_v converse_v with_o angel_n now_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n gal._n 1._o 8._o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v bring_v another_o gospel_n than_o that_o which_o we_o have_v preach_v unto_o you_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v use_v 3_o caution_n to_o enterprise_v nothing_o but_o what_o you_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o you_o be_v go_v about_o any_o action_n say_v where_o be_v my_o warrant_n if_o i_o do_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o brain_n i_o must_v stand_v to_o my_o own_o hazard_n and_o all_o the_o evil_a that_o come_v upon_o i_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o own_o counsel_n numb_a 27._o 21._o the_o priest_n be_v to_o ask_v counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o shall_v go_v out_o and_o who_o shall_v go_v in_o and_o 1_o sam._n 23._o 9_o 10._o to_o do_v thing_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n with_o a_o uncertainty_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n still_o seek_v your_o direction_n from_o the_o word_n use_v 4._o it_o exhort_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n and_o be_v thankful_a for_o this_o light_n isa._n 9_o 2._o the_o people_n that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n see_v great_a light_n there_o be_v the_o same_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o other_o place_n as_o there_o be_v between_o egypt_n and_o goshen_n exod._n 10._o 23._o here_o be_v light_a and_o in_o other_o place_n thick_a darkness_n what_o a_o mercy_n be_v it_o that_o we_o have_v present_a direction_n a_o light_n to_o guide_v we_o here_o in_o grace_n that_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o glory_n give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n 2._o walk_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n ephes._n 5._o 8._o believe_v it_o heb._n 4._o 2._o the_o true_a and_o infallible_a truth_n that_o come_v out_o of_o god_n mouth_n and_o then_o apply_v it_o say_v this_o truth_n which_o be_v speak_v be_v speak_v to_o i_o mat._n 13._o 37._o and_o urge_v thy_o heart_n with_o the_o duty_n of_o it_o this_o be_v speak_v for_o our_o learning_n be_v persuade_v of_o this_o truth_n and_o so_o walk_v and_o so_o do_v and_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o miscarriage_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o here_o be_v my_o warrant_n and_o my_o direction_n i_o will_v keep_v to_o it_o though_o it_o expose_v i_o to_o many_o hazard_n and_o strait_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v make_v up_o at_o last_o it_o will_v not_o be_v lose_v labour_n to_o do_v what_o god_n bid_v thou_o to_o do_v sermon_n cxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 106._o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n have_v commend_v the_o word_n for_o a_o sure_a direction_n it_o be_v a_o light_n and_o a_o lamp_n how_o so_o not_o only_o by_o god_n designation_n and_o appointment_n but_o by_o david_n choice_n it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o lamp_n to_o my_o step_n now_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o firmness_n and_o constancy_n to_o that_o choice_n i_o have_v take_v thy_o word_n for_o my_o guidance_n and_o direction_n and_o there_o he_o do_v resolve_v to_o stick_v his_o constancy_n be_v ground_v upon_o a_o vow_n or_o upon_o a_o promissory_a oath_n which_o he_o see_v no_o cause_n to_o retract_v or_o repent_v of_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v it_o etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1_o the_o strength_n of_o david_n resolution_n and_o purpose_n express_v in_o his_o oath_n not_o i_o must_v or_o i_o will_v keep_v but_o i_o have_v swear_v etc._n etc._n 2_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o purpose_n or_o oath_n and_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v god_n judgement_n 3_o one_o great_a motive_n and_o reason_n that_o incline_v he_o so_o to_o do_v in_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n the_o marvellous_a equity_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n 4_o the_o conscience_n that_o lie_v upon_o he_o of_o observe_v this_o oath_n i_o will_v perform_v it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n to_o make_v the_o promise_n so_o solemn_o to_o god_n and_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n at_o all_o to_o retract_v it_o four_o point_n i_o shall_v observe_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o lawful_a but_o good_a and_o profitable_a to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o our_o duty_n by_o a_o vow_n solemn_o declare_v purpose_n and_o holy_a oath_n so_o david_n i_o have_v swear_v 2._o that_o this_o help_n of_o a_o oath_n or_o vow_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o matter_n lawful_a weighty_a and_o necessary_a i_o have_v swear_v say_v david_n but_o what_o have_v he_o swear_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n a_o great_a duty_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v he_o in_o his_o covenant_n 3._o those_o that_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o holy_a oath_n must_v religious_o observe_v and_o perform_v what_o they_o have_v swear_v to_o god_n i_o have_v swear_v and_o i_o will_v perform_v 4._o that_o we_o may_v perform_v our_o oath_n and_o lie_v under_o a_o sense_n and_o conscience_n of_o our_o engagement_n to_o god_n it_o be_v good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v often_o revive_v and_o renew_v upon_o we_o for_o so_o do_v david_n here_o recognize_v his_o oath_n i_o have_v swear_v that_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o that_o it_o concern_v we_o sometime_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o he_o by_o a_o oath_n 1_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o do_v appear_v from_o god_n injunction_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o from_o god_n injunction_n he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n and_o not_o bare_o so_o but_o to_o submit_v unto_o the_o seal_n and_o rite_n by_o which_o it_o be_v confirm_v which_o submission_n of_o we_o imply_v a_o oath_n make_v to_o god_n baptism_n be_v our_o sacramentum_fw-la militare_fw-la sacramental_a vow_n our_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n a_o answer_n upon_o god_n demand_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n put_v we_o to_o the_o question_n will_v
glorify_v it_o and_o will_v glorify_v it_o again_o there_o be_v the_o innocent_a inclination_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n father_n save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o the_o overrule_a sense_n of_o his_o duty_n or_o the_o obligation_n of_o his_o office_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o to_o this_o hour_n we_o be_v often_o toss_v and_o tumble_v between_o inclination_n of_o nature_n and_o conscience_n of_o duty_n but_o in_o a_o gracious_a heart_n it_o prevail_v above_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o own_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n be_v cast_v for_o any_o course_n that_o god_n shall_v see_v fit_a for_o his_o glory_n nature_n will_v be_v rid_v of_o trouble_n but_o grace_n submit_v all_o interest_n to_o god_n honour_n that_o shall_v be_v dear_a to_o we_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o be_v it_o not selfishness_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o zeal_n that_o will_v be_v our_o great_a interest_n sermon_n cxxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 122._o be_v surety_n for_o thy_o servant_n for_o good_a let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o use_v it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v to_o pray_v and_o wait_v with_o submission_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n will_v answer_v we_o according_a to_o our_o trouble_n not_o always_o according_a to_o our_o will_n he_o be_v wise_a than_o we_o for_o he_o know_v that_o our_o own_o will_n will_v undo_v we_o if_o thing_n be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n we_o will_v never_o see_v a_o ill_a day_n and_o in_o this_o mix_a estate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v good_a for_o we_o but_o all_o wether_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v the_o earth_n fruitful_a rain_v as_o well_o as_o sunshine_n we_o must_v not_o mistake_v the_o use_n and_o efficacy_n of_o prayer_n we_o be_v not_o as_o sovereign_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n at_o our_o pleasure_n but_o as_o supplicant_n humble_o to_o submit_v our_o desire_n to_o the_o supreme_a be_v not_o to_o command_v as_o dictator_n and_o obtrude_v any_o module_n upon_o god_n but_o to_o solicit_v as_o servant_n do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n to_o zion_n psal._n 51._o 18._o if_o we_o will_v have_v thing_n do_v at_o our_o pleasure_n we_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n and_o god_n only_o will_v have_v the_o place_n of_o the_o executioner_n our_o will_n will_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a reason_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o god_n can_v endure_v therefore_o beg_v he_o to_o do_v good_a but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n 1._o let_v we_o submit_v to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n itself_o in_o what_o kind_n we_o shall_v have_v it_o whether_o temporal_a spiritual_a or_o eternal_a if_o god_n see_v ease_v good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o if_o deliverance_n good_a for_o we_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o psal._n 128._o 2._o or_o give_v we_o strength_n in_o our_o soul_n or_o hasten_v our_o glory_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o die_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v cast_v high_a or_o low_o as_o god_n please_v 1_o sam._n 3._o 18._o it_o be_v the_o lord_n let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v he_o good_a 2._o let_v we_o submit_v for_o the_o time_n though_o jesus_n love_v lazarus_n yet_o he_o abide_v still_o two_o day_n in_o the_o same_o place_n when_o he_o hear_v he_o be_v sick_a john_n 11._o 6._o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o love_n if_o he_o do_v not_o help_v we_o present_o nor_o want_v of_o power_n christ_n may_v dear_o love_v we_o yet_o delay_v to_o help_v we_o even_o in_o extremity_n till_o a_o fit_a time_n come_v wherein_o his_o glory_n may_v shine_v forth_o and_o the_o mercy_n be_v more_o conspicuous_a he_o do_v not_o sleight_n we_o though_o he_o do_v delay_v we_o he_o will_v choose_v that_o time_n which_o make_v most_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n submit_v to_o god_n dispensation_n and_o in_o due_a time_n you_o shall_v see_v a_o reason_n of_o they_o 3._o let_v we_o submit_v for_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n we_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v a_o do_v john_n 13._o 6_o 7._o then_o come_v he_o to_o simon_n peter_n and_o peter_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n do_v thou_o wash_v my_o foot_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o no_o wonder_n we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o dark_a if_o we_o consider_v first_o that_o the_o worker_n of_o these_o work_n be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v isai._n 28._o 29._o infinite_o beyond_o politician_n who_o project_n and_o purpose_n be_v often_o hide_v from_o we_o therefore_o much_o more_o he_o second_o that_o the_o way_n of_o his_o work_n be_v very_o strange_a and_o imperceptible_a for_o he_o make_v thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o rom._n 4._o 17._o and_o call_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o as_o though_o they_o be_v one_o contrary_a out_o of_o another_o as_o light_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o meat_n out_o of_o the_o eater_n enemy_n catch_v in_o their_o own_o snare_n three_o that_o his_o end_n in_o work_v be_v not_o to_o satisfy_v our_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n isai._n 48._o 7._o they_o be_v create_v now_o and_o not_o from_o the_o beginning_n even_o before_o the_o day_n when_o thou_o hear_v they_o not_o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v behold_v i_o know_v they_o isai._n 42._o 16._o i_o will_v bring_v the_o blind_a by_o a_o way_n they_o know_v not_o i_o will_v lead_v they_o in_o path_n that_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o choose_v such_o a_o way_n as_o may_v leave_v enemy_n to_o harden_v their_o heart_n mic._n 4._o 12._o but_o they_o know_v not_o the_o hought_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o understand_v they_o his_o counsel_n for_o he_o shall_v gather_v they_o as_o the_o sheaf_n into_o the_o floor_n second_o i_o now_o come_v to_o the_o literal_a explanation_n and_o there_o we_o have_v i._o the_o evil_a deprecate_v oppress_v i_o ii_o the_o person_n likely_a to_o inflict_v it_o the_o proud_a i._o the_o evil_a deprecate_v let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o not_o calumniate_v i_o the_o septuagint_n take_v this_o word_n for_o oppression_n or_o violent_a injustice_n and_o therein_o be_v follow_v by_o st._n luke_n chap._n 3._o 14._o chap._n 19_o 8._o doctr._n oppression_n be_v a_o very_a grievous_a evil_n and_o often_o deprecate_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o i_o shall_v show_v you_o what_o oppression_n be_v it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n to_o unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n that_o it_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o power_n appear_v by_o the_o object_n of_o it_o who_o be_v those_o that_o be_v usual_o oppress_v that_o be_v either_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a deut._n 24._o 14._o thou_o shall_v not_o oppress_v a_o hire_a servant_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o needy_a whether_o he_o be_v of_o thy_o brethren_n or_o of_o thy_o stranger_n within_o thy_o gate_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n be_v mention_v jer._n 7._o 6._o you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v the_o stranger_n the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n the_o stranger_n zach._n 7._o 10._o and_o oppress_v not_o the_o widow_n nor_o the_o fatherless_a the_o stranger_n nor_o the_o poor_a and_o exod._n 22._o 21_o 22_o 23._o thou_o shall_v neither_o vex_v a_o stranger_n nor_o oppress_v he_o for_o you_o be_v stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n you_o shall_v not_o afflict_v any_o widow_n or_o fatherless_a child_n if_o thou_o afflict_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a and_o they_o cry_v at_o all_o to_o i_o i_o will_v sure_o hear_v their_o cry_n 2._o the_o subject_a or_o agent_n by_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v the_o proud_a the_o mighty_a rich_a great_a man_n at_o least_o comparative_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o wrong_a party_n eccl._n 4._o 1._o and_o on_o the_o side_n of_o their_o oppressor_n there_o be_v power_n but_o the_o oppress_a have_v no_o comforter_n job_n 35._o 9_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o multitude_n of_o oppressor_n they_o make_v the_o oppress_a cry_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o mighty_a second_o the_o base_a and_o mean_a when_o they_o get_v power_n into_o their_o hand_n to_o oppress_v the_o rich_a noble_a and_o honourable_a isai._n 3._o 5._o and_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v oppress_v every_o one_o by_o another_o and_o every_o one_o by_o his_o neighbour_n the_o child_n shall_v behave_v himself_o proud_o against_o the_o ancient_a and_o the_o base_a against_o the_o honourable_a it_o be_v common_o more_o insolent_a and_o cruel_a and_o contemptuous_a and_o despightful_a prov._n 28._o 3._o a_o poor_a man_n that_o oppress_v the_o poor_a be_v like_o a_o sweep_a rain_n that_o leave_v no_o food_n when_o man_n do_v unjust_a and_o uncharitable_a action_n as_o when_o man_n bear_v it_o proud_o or_o insolent_o towards_o they_o throw_v they_o out_o of_o
not_o the_o device_n of_o man_n brain_n so_o none_o understand_v by_o their_o proper_a skill_n and_o invention_n there_o be_v such_o knot_n as_o can_v be_v untie_v and_o loose_v but_o by_o implore_v the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n use_v 1_o to_o press_v we_o to_o be_v often_o with_o god_n for_o this_o teach_n and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a request_n to_o he_o a_o gracious_a heart_n will_v fain_o learn_v the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n psal._n 43._o 3._o o_o send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n directionâ—…_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a blessing_n 2._o the_o blindness_n of_o our_o understanding_n shall_v make_v we_o more_o earnest_a with_o god_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v our_o way_n through_o the_o natural_a weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n especial_o when_o lust_n and_o interest_n interpose_v jer._n 10._o 23._o lord_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n that_o walk_v to_o direct_v his_o step_n as_o man_n understand_v not_o event_n so_o easy_o mistake_v present_a duty_n 3._o our_o present_a estate_n the_o world_n be_v a_o dark_a place_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o compare_v with_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v out_o of_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v and_o a_o room_n where_o a_o candle_n be_v not_o see_v the_o glimmering_n of_o the_o antichamber_n of_o eternity_n our_o own_o reason_n the_o counsel_n and_o example_n of_o other_o will_v easy_o misguide_v we_o so_o the_o more_o we_o depend_v upon_o god_n the_o more_o he_o will_v undertake_v to_o teach_v we_o prov._n 5._o 6._o those_o that_o make_v their_o own_o bosom_n their_o oracle_n god_n be_v disengage_v from_o be_v their_o guide_n they_o need_v he_o not_o but_o the_o snare_n they_o run_v into_o will_n soon_o show_v they_o how_o much_o they_o need_v he_o 4._o how_o unapt_a we_o be_v to_o see_v conclusion_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o apply_v general_a rule_n to_o particular_a case_n and_o time_n which_o most_o christian_n can_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o inference_n rom._n 1._o 21._o be_v vain_a in_o their_o imagination_n have_v their_o foolish_a heart_n darken_v 5._o to_o bind_v all_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o conscience_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v the_o difficulty_n the_o great_a many_o imprison_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n well_o then_o beg_v the_o constant_a direction_n and_o illumination_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n cast_v yourselves_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o your_o weakness_n and_o see_v if_o he_o will_v refuse_v you_o say_v i_o be_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a lord_n guide_v i_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o be_v leave_v in_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n to_o ourselves_o ii_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o context_n and_o first_o the_o remote_a context_n where_o david_n speak_v like_o a_o man_n under_o trouble_n and_o oppression_n verse_n 121_o 122._o let_v not_o the_o proud_a oppress_v i_o etc._n etc._n lord_n show_v i_o what_o to_o do_v in_o this_o time_n of_o my_o oppression_n doctr._n direction_n how_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o in_o trouble_n till_o the_o deliverance_n come_v be_v a_o great_a mercy_n and_o shall_v be_v earnest_o seek_v of_o god_n reason_n 1._o from_o the_o party_n oppress_v they_o that_o oppress_v watch_n for_o our_o halt_n as_o jeremiah_n complain_v jer._n 20._o 10._o they_o accuse_v the_o prophet_n unto_o the_o ruler_n and_o so_o to_o work_v his_o ruin_n if_o they_o can_v find_v he_o trip_v in_o any_o thing_n now_o when_o we_o be_v watch_v we_o need_v special_a direction_n that_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o to_o walk_v wary_o and_o safe_o psal._n 27._o 11._o teach_v i_o thy_o way_n o_o lord_n and_o lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o enemy_n or_o those_o which_o observe_v i_o they_o watch_v to_o get_v some_o advantage_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o advantage_n against_o we_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o single_a wisdom_n 2._o because_o the_o danger_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o great_a inconvenience_n than_o the_o danger_n of_o trouble_n in_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o trouble_n we_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o soul-losing_a and_o sin_v as_o well_o as_o bodily_a danger_n therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o beg_v wisdom_n of_o god_n to_o carry_v it_o well_o under_o trouble_n because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o miscarry_v unless_o god_n guide_v we_o continual_o in_o our_o dark_a condition_n and_o take_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o help_v we_o over_o our_o stumble_a block_n there_o be_v many_o sin_n incident_a to_o our_o condition_n first_o uncomely_a passion_n and_o unadvised_a speech_n therefore_o david_n pray_v in_o his_o trouble_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n in_o our_o oppression_n we_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n to_o hurt_v our_o own_o cause_n by_o unadvised_a and_o passionate_a speech_n when_o we_o have_v too_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o temptation_n something_o or_o other_o break_v out_o to_o god_n dishonour_n second_o some_o indirect_a course_n to_o come_v out_o of_o trouble_n psal._n 125._o 3._o man_n that_o make_v haste_n out_o of_o trouble_n carve_v for_o themselves_o break_v prison_n before_o they_o be_v bring_v out_o necessity_n be_v a_o ill_a counsellor_n and_o will_v soon_o tempt_v we_o to_o some_o evil_a way_n for_o our_o own_o ease_n some_o sinful_a compliance_n or_o confederacy_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o hungry_a matth._n 4._o 3._o hope_v to_o work_v upon_o his_o necessity_n three_o private_a revenge_n or_o meet_v injury_n with_o injury_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o retaliate_v 2_o sam._n 16._o 9_o why_o shall_v this_o dead_a dog_n curse_v my_o lord_n the_o king_n let_v i_o go_v over_o i_o pray_v thou_o and_o take_v off_o his_o head_n revenge_n be_v soon_o up_o no_o man_n be_v trouble_v if_o a_o shower_n of_o rain_n fall_v upon_o we_o but_o if_o any_o cast_v a_o bucket_n or_o basin_n of_o water_n upon_o we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o rage_n present_o we_o can_v better_o bear_v any_o trouble_n from_o god_n than_o injury_n from_o man_n oppression_n make_v a_o wise_a man_n mad_a a_o revengeful_a spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o heavenly_a call_v four_o wax_a weary_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o quite_o tire_v and_o discourage_v in_o god_n service_n heb._n 12._o 3._o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n lest_o you_o be_v weary_a and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n weariness_n and_o faint_a belong_v proper_o to_o the_o body_n and_o they_o differ_v gradual_o weariness_n be_v a_o lesser_a and_o faint_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o deficiency_n as_o when_o a_o man_n labour_v hunger_n or_o travel_v it_o abate_v his_o strength_n and_o abate_v the_o active_a power_n or_o toil_v the_o spirit_n the_o principle_n of_o motion_n and_o from_o the_o body_n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o mind_n to_o a_o less_o or_o high_a degree_n of_o defection_n and_o be_v thus_o when_o trouble_n be_v many_o and_o long_o continue_v than_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v faint_a and_o wax_v weary_a of_o the_o faith_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n and_o sink_v under_o the_o burden_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n design_n to_o make_v we_o weary_a and_o tire_v we_o out_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n five_o another_o evil_n be_v despair_v and_o distrustful_a thought_n of_o god_n david_n after_o all_o his_o experience_n of_o god_n though_o he_o have_v conduct_v he_o up_o and_o down_o 1_o sam._n 27._o 1._o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n he_o have_v a_o particular_a promise_n and_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o have_v see_v much_o of_o god_n care_n over_o he_o yet_o after_o all_o this_o david_n doubt_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n have_v no_o care_n of_o i_o nor_o thought_n of_o i_o and_o at_o that_o instant_a deliverance_n be_v come_v six_o question_v our_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o cross._n our_o lord_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o say_v my_o god_n my_o god_n in_o the_o bitter_a agony_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n but_o few_o learn_v this_o lesson_n judg._n 6._o 23._o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o why_o have_v all_o this_o evil_n befall_v we_o sometime_o we_o question_v the_o love_n of_o god_n because_o we_o have_v no_o affliction_n and_o anon_o because_o we_o have_v nothing_o but_o affliction_n as_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o valley_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o mountain_n
ruin_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o they_o have_v their_o mirth_n be_v the_o mirth_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 7._o 4_o 5._o their_o service_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n eccl._n 5._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o therefore_o give_v i_o understanding_n 2._o knowledge_n be_v our_o cure_n the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v call_v a_o state_n of_o light_n eph._n 5._o 8._o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o new_a estate_n be_v describe_v by_o light_n a_o directive_n and_o a_o persuasive_a light_n it_o be_v very_o notable_a in_o eph._n 5._o 14._o arise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o god_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_n and_o act._n 26._o 18._o to_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o over_o darkness_n slave_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n do_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o be_v post_v on_o apace_o into_o utter_a darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v light_n must_v cure_v we_o and_o guide_v we_o into_o a_o better_a course_n col._n 1._o 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n second_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o understanding_n therefore_o we_o shall_v make_v it_o our_o request_n to_o god_n here_o be_v four_o consideration_n 1._o knowledge_n in_o the_o general_n be_v man_n excellency_n it_o be_v our_o privilege_n above_o the_o beast_n many_o of_o they_o excel_v we_o in_o beauty_n of_o colour_n in_o strength_n and_o nimbleness_n and_o vivacity_n and_o long_a life_n and_o acuteness_n of_o sense_n but_o we_o excel_v they_o in_o knowledge_n and_o so_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o more_o than_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n man_n be_v a_o rational_a creature_n his_o life_n stand_v in_o light_n joh._n 1._o 4._o in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n other_o creature_n have_v life_n but_o not_o such_o a_o life_n as_o be_v light_n be_v not_o endow_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o faculty_n of_o understanding_n the_o more_o of_o knowledge_n there_o be_v increase_v in_o we_o the_o more_o of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o we_o 2._o divine_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o all_o other_o knowledge_n to_o know_v god_n nature_n and_o will_n to_o know_v how_o god_n will_v be_v please_v and_o how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o all_o other_o knowledge_n do_v but_o please_v the_o fancy_n this_o do_v we_o good_a to_o the_o heart_n jer._n 9_o 23_o 24._o let_v not_o the_o wise_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o wisdom_n nor_o the_o mighty_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o might_n let_v not_o the_o rich_a man_n glory_n in_o his_o riches_n but_o let_v he_o that_o glori_v glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o understand_v and_o know_v i_o as_o not_o in_o strength_n so_o not_o in_o natural_a wisdom_n here_o i_o may_v take_v the_o argument_n of_o the_o text_n man_n do_v not_o proper_o live_v if_o they_o want_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n without_o divine_a knowledge_n a_o man_n be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o beast_n the_o endowment_n of_o reason_n be_v not_o give_v we_o mere_o to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o or_o provide_v for_o the_o animal_n life_n other_o creature_n do_v that_o better_o by_o instinct_n and_o natural_a sagacity_n and_o be_v content_v with_o less_o no_o man_n life_n be_v give_v he_o for_o some_o other_o end_n to_o know_v and_o serve_v his_o maker_n 3._o of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n practical_a knowledge_n be_v better_a than_o speculative_a not_o so_o much_o subtle_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o his_o nature_n as_o to_o obey_v his_o will_n jer._n 22._o 16._o he_o judge_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o needy_a be_v not_o this_o to_o know_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n but_o by_o serious_a ready_a practice_n not_o strength_n of_o part_n but_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o to_o understand_v as_o to_o keep_v they_o psal._n 111._o 10._o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o wisdom_n and_o a_o good_a understanding_n have_v all_o they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n they_o understand_v best_a not_o who_o can_v discourse_v most_o subtle_o but_o who_o live_v most_o holy_o when_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o strong_a our_o reverence_n of_o god_n increase_v our_o obedience_n more_o ready_a then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n sound_n when_o we_o follow_v those_o course_n which_o we_o know_v god_n delight_v in_o jer._n 9_o 24._o and_o study_v to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 4._o he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o that_o do_v not_o make_v conscience_n of_o his_o duty_n he_o know_v no_o such_o sovereign_n be_v as_o god_n be_v that_o have_v power_n to_o command_v to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o profess_v that_o they_o know_v god_n but_o in_o work_n they_o deny_v he_o so_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 6._o whosoever_o sin_v have_v not_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o well_o then_o in_o give_v his_o word_n god_n end_n be_v not_o to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o wit_n who_o can_v most_o sharp_o conceive_v nor_o of_o their_o memory_n who_o can_v most_o firm_o retain_v nor_o of_o their_o eloquence_n who_o can_v most_o neat_o discourse_v but_o of_o their_o heart_n who_o will_v most_o obedient_o submit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v knowledge_n indeed_o which_o tend_v to_o use_v and_o practice_n scire_fw-la malum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la malum_fw-la look_v as_o to_o know_v evil_a be_v not_o evil_a for_o god_n know_v evil_a yet_o his_o knowledge_n be_v not_o evil_a so_o scire_fw-la bonum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la to_o know_v that_o which_o be_v good_a do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a this_o be_v the_o distinction_n between_o understanding_n and_o will_n the_o understanding_n draw_v the_o object_n to_o its_o self_n but_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v by_o the_o object_n to_o it_o if_o i_o understand_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n that_o which_o i_o understand_v but_o if_o i_o will_v any_o thing_n or_o love_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o what_o i_o will_v and_o love_n this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o two_o faculty_n 4._o transform_v regenerate_a save_v knowledge_n be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o practical_a knowledge_n i_o add_v this_o because_o general_a knowledge_n may_v produce_v good_a life_n or_o some_o outward_a conformity_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a 2_o pet._n 2._o 20._o for_o if_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o may_v cleanse_v their_o external_n conversation_n by_o that_o rational_a conviction_n though_o not_o spiritual_a illumination_n though_o stranger_n to_o inward_a mortification_n and_o be_v unrenewed_a in_o heart_n yea_o avoid_v gross_a sin_n perform_v external_a duty_n o_o but_o the_o lively_a save_a light_n such_o as_o subdue_v the_o heart_n to_o god_n such_o as_o make_v a_o thorough_a change_n in_o we_o that_o be_v the_o best_a 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o but_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o so_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v like_o he_o this_o be_v like_a heaven_n knowledge_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o for_o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v common_a truth_n have_v another_o efficacy_n when_o they_o understand_v they_o by_o the_o lively_a light_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o man_n know_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n so_o as_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o matth._n 3._o 7._o flee_v from_o wrath_n to_o come_v as_o a_o man_n will_v out_o of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v sink_v or_o a_o house_n fall_v so_o when_o we_o see_v heaven_n so_o as_o it_o make_v we_o seek_v after_o it_o heb._n 4._o 1._o so_o to_o know_v christ_n as_o to_o be_v make_v like_o he_o this_o will_v do_v we_o good_a and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n best_a gift_n use._n oh_o then_o beg_v this_o gift_n of_o god_n lord_n give_v i_o understand_v eye_n do_v not_o beg_v riches_n and_o honour_n and_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o beg_v for_o understanding_n it_o be_v please_v to_o god_n
check_v our_o fear_n when_o trouble_n be_v near_o god_n be_v also_o near_o to_o counterwork_n our_o enemy_n and_o support_v his_o people_n zech._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o he_o show_v i_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o satan_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o o_o satan_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v choose_v jerusalem_n rebuke_v thou_o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n where_o there_o be_v satan_n to_o resist_v there_o be_v a_o angel_n to_o rebuke_v as_o extremity_n draw_v nigh_o god_n draw_v nigh_o when_o laban_n with_o great_a fury_n follow_v after_o jacob_n god_n follow_v after_o laban_n and_o step_v between_o they_o and_o command_v laban_n not_o to_o hurt_v he_o when_o paul_n be_v like_a to_o be_v tear_v in_o piece_n in_o a_o uproar_n god_n run_v speedy_o to_o his_o help_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o but_o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o when_o danger_n come_v to_o be_v danger_n indeed_o you_o will_v find_v he_o a_o present_a help_n use._n 2._o to_o quicken_v we_o and_o encourage_v we_o actual_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n with_o the_o more_o confidence_n that_o be_v let_v we_o address_v ourselves_o to_o converse_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n for_o his_o favour_n mercy_n and_o blessing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o stand_v afar_o off_o but_o come_v bold_o to_o this_o end_n consider_v whither_o we_o come_v by_o who_o we_o come_v in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v or_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o 1._o to_o who_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n as_o reconcile_v in_o christ._n if_o god_n be_v inaccessible_a it_o be_v another_o matter_n but_o divine_a justice_n be_v satisfy_v in_o christ_n we_o come_v to_o a_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o 16._o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v mercy_n and_o find_v grace_n to_o help_v in_o time_n of_o need_n god_n throne_n be_v a_o throne_n of_o justice_n grace_n glory_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o strict_a justice_n no_o sinful_a man_n can_v approach_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n every_o penitent_a sinner_n may_v have_v access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n no_o mortal_a man_n can_v come_v in_o his_o whole_a person_n his_o heart_n may_v be_v there_o so_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 10._o 19_o have_v therefore_o brethren_n boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n as_o petitioner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o prince_n in_o the_o presence_n chamber_n the_o way_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n lie_v by_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n we_o pass_v by_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o in_o short_a christ_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o justice_n when_o he_o suffer_v for_o our_o sin_n penitent_a sinner_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o faith_n after_o the_o resurrection_n we_o shall_v ever_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o glory_n and_o ever_o abide_v in_o his_o presence_n our_o business_n now_o be_v with_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n to_o give_v answer_n and_o dispatch_v our_o suit_n there_o be_v a_o threefold_a throne_n of_o grace_n the_o typical_a which_o be_v the_o mercy-seat_n psal._n 80._o 1._o thou_o that_o dwell_v between_o the_o cherubim_n shine_v forth_o the_o real_a which_o be_v christ_n be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o commemorative_n which_o be_v the_o lord_n supper_n where_o be_v a_o representation_n of_o wisdom_n and_o obsignation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o throne_n of_o grace_n be_v set_v up_o every_o where_o in_o the_o church_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n people_n as_o the_o tabernacle_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n for_o god_n be_v always_o in_o all_o place_n nigh_o unto_o such_o as_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n joh._n 4._o 23._o the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n seek_v such_o to_o worship_v he_o access_n to_o god_n may_v be_v have_v every_o where_o therefore_o let_v we_o come_v 2._o by_o who_o we_o come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 3._o 12._o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o intercession_n we_o shall_v come_v without_o fear_n or_o doubt_v to_o he_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la as_o if_o his_o blood_n be_v run_v afresh_o 3._o how_o we_o come_v with_o a_o true_a heart_n heb._n 10._o 22._o let_v we_o draw_v near_o with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o heart_n sprinkle_v from_o a_o evil_a conscience_n and_o our_o body_n wash_v with_o pure_a water_n sermon_n clxx_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 152._o concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o verse_n be_v a_o further_a illustration_n of_o the_o last_o clause_n of_o the_o former_a he_o have_v say_v there_o thy_o commandment_n be_v ipsissima_fw-la veritas_fw-la now_o he_o amplyfi_v that_o say_n from_o god_n ordination_n and_o appointment_n concern_v thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n end_v this_o octonary_a and_o paragraph_n with_o some_o triumph_n of_o faith_n and_o after_o all_o his_o conflict_n and_o request_n to_o god_n go_v away_o with_o this_o assurance_n that_o god_n word_n shall_v be_v infallible_o accomplish_v as_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o unchangeable_a and_o unerring_a certainty_n two_o thing_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o the_o word_n first_o the_o constant_a and_o eternal_a verity_n of_o god_n testimony_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o for_o ever_o second_o david_n attestation_n to_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a that_o it_o be_v so_o what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o itself_o and_o than_o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o believer_n concern_v it_o 1._o what_o the_o scripture_n be_v in_o themselves_o 1._o for_o their_o nature_n they_o be_v god_n testimony_n or_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o will._n 2._o for_o their_o stability_n they_o be_v found_v there_o be_v a_o great_a emphasis_n in_o that_o word_n and_o that_o by_o god_n thou_o have_v found_v they_o 3._o for_o their_o duration_n and_o everlasting_a use_n in_o that_o word_n for_o ever_o of_o a_o eternal_a use_n and_o comfort_n ii_o david_n attestation_n or_o persuasion_n of_o this_o i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a i_o here_o observe_v 1._o his_o persuasion_n 2._o the_o date_n and_o stand_v of_o his_o persuasion_n it_o be_v ancient_a i_o have_v know_v of_o old_a 1._o his_o persuasion_n i_o have_v know_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n both_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v that_o be_v i_o believe_v it_o what_o we_o read_v concern_v thy_o testimony_n other_o translation_n read_v by_o thy_o testimony_n i_o have_v know_v by_o thy_o testimony_n the_o septuagint_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v persuade_v of_o this_o by_o thy_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o 2._o the_o knowledge_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n i_o myself_o have_v know_v by_o sundry_a experience_n heretofore_o which_o i_o shall_v never_o forget_v 2._o the_o date_n and_o ancientness_n of_o this_o persuasion_n of_o old_n it_o be_v not_o a_o late_a persuasion_n or_o a_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v he_o always_o know_v it_o since_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v own_v his_o word_n as_o the_o constant_a rule_n of_o his_o proceed_n with_o creature_n in_o that_o god_n have_v so_o often_o make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o he_o not_o only_o by_o present_a and_o late_o but_o old_a and_o ancient_a experience_n well_o then_o david_n persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o a_o sudden_a humour_n or_o a_o present_a fit_n or_o a_o persuasion_n of_o a_o few_o day_n stand_v but_o he_o be_v confirm_v in_o it_o by_o long_a experience_n one_o or_o two_o experience_n have_v be_v no_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v seem_v but_o a_o good_a hit_n
you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o man_n that_o desire_v to_o follow_v god_n full_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o whole_a latitude_n and_o breadth_n of_o his_o duty_n a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v inquisitive_a he_o that_o desire_v to_o keep_v all_o do_v also_o desire_v to_o know_v all_o it_o be_v his_o business_n to_o study_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n gross_a negligence_n show_v we_o be_v afraid_a of_o understand_v our_o duty_n 2._o by_o often_o search_v and_o try_v his_o own_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v find_v where_o the_o matter_n stick_v lam._n 3._o 40._o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n that_o we_o may_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n complete_a reformation_n be_v ground_v on_o a_o serious_a search_n a_o chief_a cause_n of_o our_o go_v wrong_n be_v because_o we_o do_v not_o bring_v our_o heart_n and_o way_n together_o 3._o desire_v god_n to_o show_v it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o heart_n allow_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n job_n 34._o 32._o that_o which_o i_o see_v not_o teach_v thou_o i_o if_o i_o have_v do_v iniquity_n i_o will_v do_v no_o more_o and_o psal._n 139._o 23_o 24._o search_v i_o o_o god_n and_o know_v my_o heart_n try_v i_o and_o know_v my_o thought_n and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o wicked_a thing_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n everlasting_a he_o will_v not_o hold_v on_o in_o any_o evil_a course_n there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o dear_a and_o near_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o see_v and_o judge_v in_o himself_o 4._o when_o they_o fail_v through_o humane_a infirmity_n or_o imprudence_n they_o seek_v to_o renew_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 1._o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o and_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a they_o sue_v out_o their_o discharge_n in_o christ_n name_n if_o a_o man_n be_v unclean_a under_o the_o law_n he_o be_v to_o wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o bathe_v himself_o in_o water_n before_o evening_n and_o not_o rest_n in_o his_o uncleanness_n now_o if_o we_o still_o abide_v in_o our_o filthiness_n and_o do_v not_o fly_v to_o our_o advocate_n and_o sue_v out_o our_o pardon_n in_o christ_n name_n it_o argue_v that_o we_o have_v not_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o commandment_n 5._o they_o diligent_o use_v all_o holy_a mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o growth_n in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o come_v up_o to_o a_o great_a conformity_n 6._o a_o care_n of_o their_o bosom-sin_n to_o get_v that_o weaken_a psal._n 18._o 23._o i_o be_v also_o upright_o before_o he_o and_o i_o keep_v myself_o from_o my_o iniquity_n such_o as_o be_v most_o incident_a to_o we_o by_o temper_n of_o nature_n course_n of_o life_n or_o posture_n of_o interest_n the_o right_a hand_n must_v be_v cut_v off_o the_o right_a eye_n pluck_v out_o mat._n 5._o 29_o 30._o if_o thou_o seek_v to_o cross_v that_o sin_n that_o be_v most_o please_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n seek_v to_o dry_v up_o that_o unclean_a issue_n that_o run_v upon_o thou_o by_o that_o and_o the_o other_o sign_n may_v we_o determine_v whether_o we_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n 2._o the_o next_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n they_o that_o have_v a_o entire_a respect_n to_o god_n law_n shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o twofold_a shame_n the_o shame_n of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n and_o the_o shame_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n the_o one_o be_v the_o merit_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o be_v a_o act_n of_o grace_n this_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o a_o holy_a self-loathing_a but_o a_o confound_a shame_n this_o shame_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o the_o world_n or_o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o with_o respect_n to_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o upright_a and_o sincere_a shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a there_o be_v a_o generous_a confidence_n bewray_v in_o duty_n in_o trouble_n and_o in_o death_n in_o duty_n they_o can_v look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n uprightness_n give_v boldness_n and_o the_o more_o respect_n we_o have_v unto_o the_o commandment_n the_o great_a liberty_n have_v we_o in_o prayer_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 21._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n but_o when_o man_n walk_v crooked_o and_o loose_o they_o sin_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o can_v come_v to_o god_n with_o such_o a_o free_a spirit_n a_o man_n that_o have_v wrong_v another_o and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pay_v can_v endure_v to_o see_v he_o so_o do_v sin_n work_v a_o shieness_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n nothing_o soon_o abash_v than_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n they_o can_v hold_v up_o their_o head_n when_o cross_v in_o the_o world_n a_o burden_n sit_v very_o uneasy_a upon_o a_o gall_a back_n their_o cross_n revive_v their_o guilt_n be_v part_n of_o the_o curse_n therefore_o they_o be_v soon_o blank_a but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v bold_a and_o courageous_a two_o thing_n make_v one_o bold_a innocency_n and_o independency_n and_o both_o be_v find_v in_o he_o that_o have_v a_o sincere_a respect_n to_o god_n commandment_n innocency_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v not_o look_v pale_a under_o any_o secret_a guilt_n and_o when_o we_o can_v live_v above_o the_o creature_n it_o put_v a_o heroical_a spirit_n or_o lion-like_a boldness_n into_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 3._o in_o death_n to_o be_v able_a to_o look_v death_n in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o your_o great_a distress_n when_o hezekiah_n be_v arrest_v with_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n here_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o job_n 15._o 16._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o 2._o before_o the_o world_n a_o man_n will_v be_v able_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o head_n that_o be_v sincere_a it_o be_v true_a he_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o scoff_v at_o and_o suffer_v disgrace_n for_o his_o strictness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a though_o we_o displease_v man_n yet_o if_o we_o please_v god_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v his_o approbation_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n to_o depend_v on_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n there_o be_v more_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v than_o of_o shame_n you_o have_v the_o approbation_n of_o their_o conscience_n when_o not_o of_o their_o tongue_n in_o the_o issue_n god_n will_v vindicate_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n psal._n 37._o 6._o he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o light_n and_o thy_o judgement_n as_o the_o noonday_n there_o will_v be_v no_o cause_n in_o the_o issue_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o repent_v of_o his_o strict_a observance_n of_o god_n command_n eph._n 3._o 18._o 3._o before_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1_o john_n 2._o 28._o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v have_v confidence_n and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n he_o be_v the_o brave_a man_n that_o can_v hold_v up_o his_o head_n in_o that_o day_n wicked_a man_n will_v then_o be_v ashamed_a 1._o because_o their_o secret_a sin_n be_v then_o divulge_v and_o make_v public_a 1_o cor._n 4._o 5._o judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o frustration_n of_o their_o hope_n disappointment_n bring_v shame_n some_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o make_v full_a account_n of_o their_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o reception_n to_o glory_n but_o when_o all_o be_v disappoint_v how_o much_o be_v they_o confound_v rom._n 5._o 5._o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o it_o be_v not_o frustrate_v 3._o by_o the_o contempt_n and_o dishonour_n god_n put_v upon_o they_o banish_v
they_o out_o of_o his_o presence_n they_o become_v the_o scorn_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n dan._n 12._o 2._o and_o many_o of_o they_o that_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o some_o to_o shame_n and_o everlasting_a contempt_n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a and_o confident_a psal._n 1._o 5._o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o the_o godly_a shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o rejoice_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o where_o sin_n be_v not_o allow_v there_o be_v a_o threefold_a comfort_n 1._o justification_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o evidence_n that_o give_v we_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v fail_n but_o they_o be_v blot_v out_o for_o christ_n sake_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o work_n of_o grace_n have_v pass_v upon_o we_o 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o you_o ward_n heb._n 13._o 18._o we_o trust_v that_o we_o have_v a_o good_a conscience_n will_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o live_v honest_o a_o universal_a purpose_n and_o a_o unfeigned_a respect_n have_v the_o full_a room_n of_o a_o evidence_n 3._o a_o pledge_n of_o glory_n to_o ensue_v rom._n 5._o 5._o and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a because_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o use._n it_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o contrary_n that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o look_v for_o any_o thing_n from_o sin_n but_o shame_n rom._n 6._o 21._o for_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n sin_n and_o shame_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n together_o how_o be_v adam_n and_o eve_n confound_v after_o the_o fall_n sin_n be_v odious_a to_o god_n it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o person_n that_o commit_v it_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o shame_n in_o the_o great_a privacy_n sin_n bring_v shame_n man_n be_v not_o solitary_a when_o they_o be_v by_o themselves_o there_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n which_o see_v and_o observe_v they_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n which_o upbraid_v our_o sin_n to_o we_o as_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v commit_v they_o a_o secret_a bosom-witness_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o hard_a heart_n they_o have_v that_o have_v respect_n to_o no_o commandment_n yet_o be_v not_o ashamed_a they_o have_v outgrow_v all_o feeling_n of_o conscience_n and_o so_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o who_o end_n be_v destruction_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n be_v in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n erubuit_fw-la salva_fw-la res_fw-la est_fw-la by_o how_o much_o less_o they_o be_v ashamed_a now_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v their_o shamelesness_n will_v increase_v their_o shame_n jer._n 3._o 3_o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n thou_o refuse_v to_o be_v ashamed_a the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v like_o a_o clock_n dull_a calm_a and_o at_o rest_n when_o the_o weight_n be_v down_o but_o wound_v up_o it_o be_v full_a of_o motion_n 3._o here_o be_v caution_n to_o god_n child_n the_o less_o respect_n you_o have_v to_o the_o commandment_n the_o more_o shame_n will_v you_o have_v in_o yourselves_o partiality_n in_o obedience_n break_v your_o confidence_n and_o over-cloud_n your_o peace_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o blemish_v our_o profession_n let_v we_o walk_v more_o exact_o so_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v ashamed_a when_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n sermon_n viii_o psal._n cxix_o 7._o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n in_o this_o verse_n david_n express_v his_o esteem_n of_o the_o word_n by_o tell_v what_o he_o will_v give_v for_o the_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o we_o use_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n how_o thankful_a we_o will_v be_v if_o he_o will_v do_v thus_o and_o thus_o for_o we_o so_o lord_n if_o thou_o will_v give_v i_o to_o learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n than_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o etc._n etc._n his_o promise_n of_o praise_n manifest_v his_o esteem_n which_o shall_v affect_v our_o stupid_a heart_n the_o canon_n be_v now_o large_a and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o clear_o unfold_v if_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v so_o take_v with_o it_o before_o when_o there_o be_v so_o scanty_a and_o dark_a representation_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o o_o what_o honour_n and_o praise_n do_v we_o now_o owe_v to_o god_n in_o this_o verse_n observe_v 1._o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n 2._o his_o act_n of_o duty_n about_o it_o or_o the_o benefit_n which_o he_o desire_v sound_a erudition_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v 3._o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o benefit_n obtain_v then_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o 4._o the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n first_o the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v to_o the_o word_n thy_o righteous_a judgement_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n hence_o observe_v doct._n god_n precept_n be_v and_o be_v so_o account_v of_o by_o his_o people_n as_o righteous_a judgement_n or_o judgement_n of_o righteousness_n there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o judgement_n 2._o by_o righteousness_n for_o the_o first_o righteousness_n be_v sometime_o put_v alone_o for_o the_o word_n and_o so_o also_o judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o this_o psalm_n but_o here_o both_o be_v put_v together_o to_o increase_v the_o signification_n the_o precept_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v judgement_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o suitable_a execution_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v first_o they_o be_v the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o god_n concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n the_o judicial_a sentence_n that_o be_v they_o be_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o almighty_a lawgiver_n give_v forth_o with_o a_o authority_n uncontrollable_a a_o man_n may_v appeal_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v judgement_n this_o be_v as_o certain_a as_o if_o he_o be_v execute_v present_o there_o be_v injustice_n and_o oppression_n many_o time_n in_o the_o court_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v a_o high_a than_o the_o high_a regard_v it_o and_o there_o be_v high_a than_o they_o eccles._n 5._o 8._o there_o may_v be_v another_o tribunal_n to_o which_o we_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o man_n but_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o high_a judicature_n paschalis_n a_o minister_n of_o the_o albigenses_n when_o he_o be_v burn_v at_o rome_n cite_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o lamb._n when_o we_o be_v wrong_v and_o oppress_v here_o we_o may_v cite_v they_o before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o who_o can_v appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o then_o this_o sentence_n be_v concern_v our_o state_n and_o action_n 1_o our_o state_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n the_o word_n sentence_v you_o now_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n be_v in_o a_o carnal_a state_n joh._n 3._o 18._o he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o how_o condemn_v already_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n so_o he_o be_v go_v and_o lose_v every_o unbeliever_n such_o as_o all_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v condemn_v already_o have_v only_o the_o slender_a thread_n of_o a_o frail_a life_n between_o he_o and_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o he_o since_o he_o will_v not_o come_v to_o christ_n to_o get_v it_o repeal_v this_o sentence_n stand_v in_o force_n against_o all_o heathen_n which_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n and_o be_v condemn_v already_o by_o the_o law_n but_o now_o christian_n or_o those_o that_o take_v up_o such_o a_o profession_n and_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n on_o they_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o a_o new_a sentence_n since_o they_o will_v not_o fly_v
thy_o people_n this_o be_v a_o special_a blessing_n god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o own_o child_n again_o these_o concern_v the_o better_a part_n the_o inward_a man_n the_o spirit_n the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o man_n he_o do_v we_o more_o favour_n which_o heal_v a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n than_o he_o that_o only_o sow_v up_o a_o rent_n in_o our_o garment_n for_o the_o body_n be_v more_o than_o raiment_n so_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o our_o soul_n be_v more_o than_o he_o that_o do_v good_a to_o our_o body_n which_o give_v outward_a blessing_n because_o these_o be_v above_o the_o body_n again_o these_o be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n why_o there_o they_o begin_v and_o there_o they_o be_v consummate_v there_o be_v their_o first_o purpose_n and_o there_o be_v the_o final_a accomplishment_n a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o never_o the_o near_a heaven_n but_o when_o he_o have_v grace_n and_o learned_a god_n statute_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v gain_v to_o obedience_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v more_o than_o gold_n silver_z and_o great_a riches_n again_o these_o dispose_n the_o heart_n to_o thankfulness_n there_o be_v a_o occasion_n to_o praise_n god_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o praise_v he_o outward_a mercy_n give_v we_o a_o occasion_n but_o spiritual_a mercy_n give_v a_o disposition_n other_o thing_n be_v but_o motive_n to_o praise_n god_n but_o these_o be_v preparation_n and_o then_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n these_o thing_n can_v a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o estate_n in_o judgement_n but_o he_o can_v have_v christ_n and_o grace_n in_o judgement_n these_o thing_n be_v always_o give_v in_o mercy_n use._n well_o then_o the_o use_n be_v to_o reprove_v we_o that_o we_o be_v no_o more_o sensible_a of_o spiritual_a benefit_n we_o love_v the_o body_n more_o than_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o have_v a_o quick_a sense_n of_o bodily_a mercy_n but_o now_o in_o soul-concernments_a we_o be_v not_o the_o like_a affect_v it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o observation_n to_o descry_v the_o progress_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n deal_n with_o the_o inward_a man_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n and_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o affection_n we_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o carnal_a argument_n mercy_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o shower_n of_o rain_n food_n and_o gladness_n these_o thing_n make_v we_o praise_v god_n but_o that_o which_o we_o get_v from_o god_n in_o a_o ordinance_n we_o be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o 3._o i_o observe_v again_o those_o that_o have_v learned_a god_n righteous_a judgement_n they_o be_v only_o fit_a to_o praise_v god_n psal._n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a it_o be_v unseemly_a in_o a_o wicked_a man_n mouth_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v praise_v of_o god_n it_o be_v his_o duty_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o comely_a but_o praise_n to_o the_o upright_a this_o be_v suitable_a canticum_fw-la novum_fw-la &_o vetus_fw-la homo_fw-la male_a concordant_a say_v austin_n the_o new_a song_n the_o psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o the_o old-man_n make_v but_o ill_a music_n we_o need_v a_o new_a heart_n if_o we_o will_v go_v about_o this_o work_n it_o be_v a_o exercise_n become_v the_o godly_a we_o shall_v be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o have_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n under_o the_o law_n they_o be_v to_o bring_v their_o peace-offering_a and_o lay_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a levit._n 3_o when_o we_o come_v to_o offer_v a_o thank-offering_n to_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o amity_n and_o friendship_n with_o he_o that_o be_v the_o clear_a moral_n of_o that_o ceremony_n sing_v with_o grace_n in_o your_o heart_n col._n 3._o 16._o other_o have_v not_o such_o matter_n nor_o such_o heart_n to_o praise_n god_n they_o be_v but_o tinkle_a cymbal_n but_o those_o that_o have_v grace_n it_o be_v acceptable_a and_o comely_a for_o they_o 4._o i_o observe_v again_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v etc._n etc._n those_o that_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o as_o the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o they_o have_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o a_o teachable_a heart_n we_o have_v it_o from_o he_o therefore_o the_o honour_n must_v be_v he_o he_o that_o give_v the_o law_n he_o it_o be_v that_o write_v it_o upon_o the_o heart_n alas_o we_o in_o ourselves_o be_v but_o like_o the_o wild-ass_n colt_n job_n 11._o 12._o both_o for_o rudeness_n of_o understanding_n and_o also_o for_o unruliness_n of_o affection_n well_o then_o if_o we_o be_v tame_v and_o subdue_v he_o must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o the_o praise_n psal._n 16._o 7._o bless_a be_v god_n that_o give_v i_o counsel_n in_o my_o reins_o it_o be_v god_n which_o make_v the_o word_n effectual_a and_o counsel_v we_o how_o to_o choose_v he_o for_o our_o portion_n we_o be_v as_o indocible_a and_o uncapable_a as_o other_o if_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o to_o our_o own_o swing_n what_o fool_n shall_v we_o be_v use._n it_o reprove_v we_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o intercept_v the_o revenue_n of_o the_o crown_n of_o heaven_n and_o to_o convert_v they_o to_o our_o own_o use_n like_o rebel_n against_o god_n this_o proud_a pronoun_n ego_fw-la ay_o i_o be_v always_o interpose_v this_o babel_n which_o i_o have_v build_v we_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o this_o proud_a self_n this_o i_o have_v do_v and_o if_o god_n be_v mention_v it_o be_v but_o for_o fashion-sake_n as_o those_o woman_n in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n only_o call_v we_o by_o thy_o name_n we_o will_v eat_v our_o own_o bread_n and_o wear_v our_o own_o apparel_n i_o allude_v to_o it_o god_n must_v bear_v the_o name_n but_o we_o sacrifice_v to_o ourselves_o in_o all_o we_o get_v as_o if_o it_o be_v our_o own_o acquire_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o sai_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi yet_o he_o trust_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v righteous_a luk._n 14._o o_o learn_v then_o the_o commendable_a modesty_n of_o god_n servant_n of_o ascribe_v all_o to_o god_n luk._n 19_o 16._o he_o do_v not_o say_v my_o industry_n but_o thy_o pound_n have_v gain_v another_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o and_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o he_o correct_v it_o present_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o so_o again_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o live_v and_o then_o present_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o thus_o shall_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o god_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o as_o joab_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o be_v like_a to_o surprise_v rabbah_n and_o take_v it_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 28._o encamp_v against_o the_o city_n and_o take_v it_o lest_o i_o take_v the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v call_v after_o my_o name_n let_v we_o be_v very_o jealous_a that_o we_o do_v not_o get_v into_o god_n place_n and_o self_n interpose_v and_o peark_v up_o with_o what_o we_o have_v attain_v unto_o for_o the_o lord_n must_v have_v all_o the_o glory_n the_o praise_n must_v be_v he_o the_o four_o circumstance_n in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o perform_v this_o duty_n of_o render_v praise_n with_o a_o upright_a heart_n i_o shall_v not_o discourse_v of_o uprightness_n in_o general_n but_o uprightness_n in_o praise_v god_n god_n must_v be_v praise_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o uprightness_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o note_n this_o uprightness_n in_o praise_v lie_v in_o two_o thing_n not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n not_o only_o with_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o life_n 1._o not_o only_o with_o the_o tongue_n but_o with_o the_o heart_n psal._n 103._o 1._o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o i_o bless_v his_o holy_a name_n mark_v not_o only_o with_o my_o tongue_n with_o my_o glory_n as_o he_o call_v it_o but_o with_o my_o soul_n formal_a speech_n be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n which_o god_n regard_v not_o psal._n 47._o 7._o sing_v you_o praise_n with_o understanding_n it_o be_v fit_a the_o noble_a faculty_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o noble_a work_n this_o be_v the_o noble_a work_n to_o praise_n god_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o must_v be_v summon_v church-adversary_n take_v up_o a_o customary_a form_n zech._n 11._o 5._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o rich_a and_o in_o nehemiah_n it_o be_v
doctrine_n they_o may_v have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o holiness_n of_o it_o and_o have_v some_o consolation_n thereupon_o they_o have_v their_o beginning_n and_o some_o good_a offer_n towards_o sanctification_n but_o it_o bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o hope_n of_o heaven_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v say_v to_o taste_v the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v heb._n 9_o 5_o 6._o yet_o because_o it_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o only_o beget_v some_o raw_a motion_n and_o move_v the_o light_a part_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o do_v not_o show_v itself_o in_o a_o uniform_a course_n of_o obedience_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n or_o cast_v in_o upon_o some_o eminent_a trouble_n therefore_o that_o be_v only_o believe_v and_o seek_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n be_v so_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a good_a and_o holy_a as_o to_o be_v close_v with_o upon_o that_o account_n not_o only_o because_o of_o its_o suitableness_n to_o our_o eternal_a good_a and_o interest_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o duty_n and_o than_o it_o enter_v upon_o the_o heart_n when_o every_o faculty_n of_o it_o be_v subdue_v to_o god_n it_o be_v not_o some_o colour_n of_o the_o outside_n but_o a_o deep_a dye_n when_o it_o soak_v into_o the_o whole_a soul_n and_o subdue_v the_o affection_n to_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o a_o uniform_a course_n of_o obedience_n now_o david_n urge_v this_o to_o god_n as_o a_o argument_n i_o have_v seek_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n hence_o observe_v doct._n we_o may_v mention_v the_o good_a which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o urge_v it_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v a_o useful_a case_n how_o may_v we_o mention_v our_o own_o gracious_a qualification_n and_o the_o good_a that_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o negative_o 1._o not_o by_o way_n of_o boast_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n here_o no_o presumptuous_a boast_n of_o his_o own_o perfection_n for_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o his_o weakness_n wander_v and_o straggle_a condition_n he_o acknowledge_v his_o infirmity_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n allow_v as_o boast_v the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v convince_a why_o boast_v thou_o what_o have_v we_o that_o we_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o we_o can_v boast_v of_o any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v most_o in_o debt_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v more_o 1_o cor._n 1._o we_o must_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o not_o plead_v of_o merit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v deserve_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n so_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi speak_v of_o his_o good_a work_n luk._n 18._o 11._o it_o be_v not_o to_o such_o a_o purpose_n as_o if_o we_o can_v challenge_v a_o reward_n as_o a_o due_a debt_n upon_o any_o good_a that_o we_o have_v do_v but_o positive_o how_o then_o may_v we_o make_v mention_n of_o our_o qualification_n 1._o we_o may_v mention_v what_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o god_n glory_n sure_o however_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o we_o must_v not_o belie_v his_o bounty_n to_o be_v always_o complain_v of_o spiritual_a evil_n it_o do_v not_o argue_v a_o good_a temper_n of_o soul_n psal._n 116._o 7._o return_v to_o thy_o rest_n o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o we_o may_v own_v the_o lord_n bounty_n and_o take_v notice_n what_o good_a we_o have_v do_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o 2._o we_o may_v mention_v it_o to_o our_o own_o comfort_n thus_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o rejoice_n but_o in_o one_o sense_n this_o be_v also_o our_o rejoice_n the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n wherefore_o be_v grace_n give_v we_o but_o for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o our_o comfort_n to_o bear_v false_a witness_n against_o ourselves_o be_v naught_o though_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n neither_o begin_v nor_o end_v in_o we_o yet_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o charity_n begin_v at_o home_n 3._o for_o our_o own_o vindication_n thus_o hezekiah_n isa._n 28._o 3._o remember_v o_o lord_n how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n this_o be_v his_o plea_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o before_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n but_o before_o god_n as_o a_o witness_n he_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o he_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n he_o be_v slander_v by_o rabshakeh_n they_o think_v when_o he_o break_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n and_o cut_v down_o their_o grove_n that_o he_o have_v cut_v down_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n therefore_o say_v rabshakeh_n speak_v to_o the_o humour_n and_o discontent_n of_o the_o people_n and_o we_o must_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o politic_a insinuation_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o high_a place_n and_o who_o altar_n hezekiah_n have_v take_v away_o and_o demolish_v 2_o king_n 18._o 22._o now_o say_v hezekiah_n i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o with_o a_o upright_a heart_n many_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v often_o put_v upon_o such_o plea_n for_o god_n honour_n in_o thing_n distasteful_a to_o the_o popularity_n 4._o what_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o may_v be_v urge_v as_o a_o argument_n in_o prayer_n to_o obtain_v further_a grace_n many_o way_n partly_o because_o god_n love_v to_o crown_v his_o own_o mercy_n and_o make_v one_o to_o be_v a_o step_n to_o another_o we_o be_v endear_v to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o mercy_n he_o be_v very_o tender_a and_o choice_n of_o they_o in_o who_o he_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n he_o will_v perfect_v it_o zach._n 3._o 2._o be_v not_o this_o a_o brand_n pluck_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n what_o shall_v all_o my_o former_a mercy_n be_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v god_n own_o argument_n and_o he_o take_v it_o well_o when_o his_o people_n urge_v it_o in_o many_o case_n deus_fw-la donando_fw-la debet_fw-la by_o give_v one_o mercy_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n to_o give_v another_o plutarch_n give_v we_o a_o story_n of_o the_o rhodian_n when_o they_o come_v to_o sue_v to_o the_o roman_n for_o help_v that_o one_o urge_v what_o good_a turn_n they_o have_v do_v to_o the_o roman_n but_o the_o people_n urge_v what_o good_a turn_v the_o roman_n do_v to_o they_o and_o they_o obtain_v relief_n such_o a_o plea_n be_v acceptable_a and_o honourable_a to_o god_n when_o we_o urge_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o partly_o because_o sincerity_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o have_v the_o full_a room_n of_o a_o evidence_n and_o gospel-plea_n in_o the_o court_n of_o justification_n when_o the_o business_n be_v how_o a_o sinner_n shall_v be_v accept_v with_o god_n for_o a_o law-plea_n we_o can_v only_o plead_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n mercy_n there_o all_o we_o have_v and_o can_v do_v be_v but_o dung_n and_o dross_n phil._n 3._o 8_o 9_o as_o to_o a_o acquittance_n from_o sin_n but_o as_o to_o our_o acquittance_n from_o hypocrisy_n as_o to_o the_o plea_n of_o a_o gospel-evidence_n we_o may_v produce_v our_o sincerity_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o show_v our_o title_n be_v good_a as_o the_o matter_n be_v order_v by_o the_o lord_n grace_n that_o we_o have_v the_o gospel-title_n to_o all_o the_o other_o our_o title_n be_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o title_n be_v sincere_a walk_n second_o let_v we_o come_v to_o david_n request_n let_v i_o not_o wander_v from_o thy_o commandment_n it_o may_v be_v translate_v make_v i_o not_o to_o err_v that_o be_v by_o the_o suspending_a of_o thy_o grace_n for_o that_o will_v necessary_o follow_v the_o septuagint_n read_v do_v not_o repel_v from_o thy_o commandment_n god_n seem_v to_o repel_v and_o cast_v off_o those_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n here_o david_n say_v i_o have_v seek_v thou_o observe_v the_o mischief_n that_o a_o heart_n which_o true_o seek_v god_n desire_v to_o fly_v from_o sin_n or_o wander_v from_o the_o path_n of_o obedience_n there_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o desire_v establishment_n of_o their_o interest_n and_o happiness_n only_o but_o of_o god_n glory_n that_o they_o may_v not_o wander_v hence_o observe_v doct._n 1._o the_o more_o experience_n man_n have_v of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o sensible_a will_v they_o be_v of_o their_o readiness_n to_o wander_v david_n a_o man_n of_o so_o much_o experience_n that_o seek_v god_n with_o his_o whole_a
may_v not_o mistake_v our_o way_n nor_o wander_v out_o of_o it_o respect_n to_o god_n word_n be_v open_v v._o 6._o and_o 9_o the_o main_a point_n be_v this_o that_o one_o great_a duty_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v contain_v therein_o 1._o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o meditation_n be_v because_o the_o practice_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o duty_n be_v almost_o become_v a_o stranger_n to_o we_o before_o i_o can_v define_v i_o must_v distinguish_v it_o meditation_n be_v 1._o occasional_a 2._o set_a and_o solemn_a 1._o occasional_a meditation_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n spiritualize_v every_o object_n about_o which_o it_o be_v conversant_a a_o gracious_a heart_n be_v like_o a_o alembick_a it_o can_v distil_v useful_a thought_n out_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o meet_v with_o look_v as_o it_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o god_n so_o it_o see_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n thus_o christ_n at_o jacob_n well_o discourse_v of_o the_o well_o of_o life_n joh._n 4._o at_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o loaf_n discourse_v of_o manna_n joh._n 6._o and_o joh._n 7._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o live_a water_n at_o the_o pharisee_n supper_n discourse_v of_o eat_a bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luke_n 14._o 15._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a chemistry_n and_o art_n that_o a_o christian_n have_v to_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n brass_n into_o gold_n to_o make_v earthly_a occasion_n and_o object_n to_o minister_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thought_n god_n train_v up_o the_o old_a church_n by_o type_n and_o ceremony_n that_o the_o thing_n they_o ordinary_o converse_v with_o may_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n their_o duty_n and_o danger_n and_o sin_n and_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v by_o parable_n and_o similitude_n take_v from_o ordinary_a function_n and_o office_n among_o man_n that_o in_o every_o trade_n and_o call_v we_o may_v be_v employ_v in_o our_o worldly_a business_n with_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n that_o whether_o in_o the_o shop_n or_o at_o the_o loom_n or_o in_o the_o field_n we_o may_v still_o think_v of_o christ_n and_o grace_n and_o heaven_n there_o be_v a_o parable_n of_o the_o merchantman_n a_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a a_o parable_n of_o the_o man_n call_v his_o servant_n to_o a_o account_n etc._n etc._n that_o upon_o all_o these_o occasion_n we_o may_v wind_v up_o our_o mind_n and_o extract_v some_o spiritual_a use_n from_o our_o common_a affair_n thus_o the_o creature_n lift_v up_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o creator_n david_n have_v his_o night-meditation_n psal._n 8._o 3._o when_o i_o consider_v the_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v etc._n etc._n the_o sun_n be_v not_o mention_v when_o he_o be_v go_v abroad_o in_o the_o night_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o work_n present_o and_o psal._n 19_o 5._o there_o be_v a_o morning-meditation_n for_o he_o seem_v to_o describe_v the_o sun_n come_v out_o of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o east_n and_o display_v his_o beam_n like_o a_o cloth_n of_o gold_n upon_o the_o world_n a_o holy_a heart_n can_v want_v a_o object_n to_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o glory_n and_o wise_a providence_n who_o have_v make_v and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o practical_a divinity_n in_o the_o very_a bosom_n of_o nature_n if_o we_o have_v the_o skill_n to_o find_v it_o out_o job_n bid_v we_o ask_v the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o they_o speak_v by_o our_o thought_n 2._o there_o be_v set_a and_o solemn_a meditation_n now_o this_o be_v of_o several_a sort_n or_o rather_o they_o be_v several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o exercise_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o reflexive_a meditation_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o solemn_a parley_n between_o a_o man_n and_o his_o own_o heart_n psal._n 4._o 4._o commune_fw-la with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o when_o we_o have_v withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o company_n that_o the_o mind_n may_v return_v upon_o itself_o to_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v what_o we_o have_v be_v what_o straits_n and_o temptation_n we_o have_v pass_v through_o how_o we_o overcome_v they_o how_o we_o pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a part_n of_o meditation_n but_o very_o difficult_a what_o can_v be_v more_o against_o self-love_n and_o carnal_a ease_n than_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o accuser_n and_o judge_n all_o our_o shift_n be_v to_o avoid_v our_o own_o company_n and_o to_o run_v away_o from_o ourselves_o the_o basilisk_n die_v by_o see_v himself_o in_o a_o mirror_n and_o a_o guilty_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o see_v his_o own_o natural_a face_n in_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o word_n the_o worldly_a man_n choke_v his_o soul_n with_o business_n lest_o for_o want_v of_o work_n the_o mind_n like_o a_o mill_n shall_v fall_v upon_o itself_o the_o voluptuous_a person_n melt_v away_o his_o day_n in_o pleasure_n and_o charm_v his_o soul_n into_o a_o deep_a sleep_n with_o the_o potion_n of_o outward_a delight_n lest_o it_o shall_v awake_v and_o talk_v with_o he_o well_o then_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v take_v some_o time_n to_o discourse_n with_o yourselves_o to_o ask_v of_o your_o soul_n what_o you_o have_v be_v what_o you_o be_v what_o you_o have_v do_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o you_o to_o all_o eternity_n jer._n 8._o 6._o no_o man_n ask_v of_o himself_o what_o have_v i_o do_v you_o will_v think_v it_o strange_a of_o two_o man_n that_o converse_v every_o day_n for_o forty_o or_o fifty_o year_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_n they_o do_v not_o know_v one_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o case_n between_o we_o and_o our_o own_o soul_n we_o live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v stranger_n to_o ourselves_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o meditation_n which_o be_v more_o direct_a when_o we_o exercise_v our_o mind_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o matter_n contain_v therein_o this_o be_v twofold_a 1._o dogmatical_a or_o the_o search_n out_o of_o a_o truth_n in_o order_n to_o knowledge_n prove_v what_o be_v the_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n rom._n 12._o 2._o this_o be_v study_n and_o differ_v from_o meditation_n in_o the_o object_n and_o suppose_v the_o matter_n we_o search_v after_o to_o be_v unknown_a either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n whereas_o practical_a meditation_n be_v the_o inculcation_n or_o whet_v of_o a_o know_a truth_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o it_o differ_v in_o the_o end_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v information_n and_o the_o end_n of_o meditation_n be_v practice_n or_o a_o work_n upon_o the_o affection_n study_n be_v like_o a_o winter-sun_n that_o shine_v but_o warm_v not_o but_o meditation_n be_v like_o blow_v up_o the_o fire_n where_o we_o do_v not_o mind_v the_o blaze_n but_o the_o heat_n the_o end_n of_o study_n be_v to_o hoard_v up_o truth_n but_o of_o meditation_n to_o lay_v it_o forth_o in_o conference_n or_o holy_a conversation_n in_o study_n we_o be_v rather_o like_o vintner_n that_o take_v in_o wine_n to_o store_n themselves_o for_o sale_n in_o meditation_n like_o those_o that_o buy_v wine_n for_o their_o own_o use_n and_o comfort_n a_o vintner_n cellar_n may_v be_v better_o store_v than_o a_o nobleman_n the_o student_n may_v have_v more_o of_o notion_n and_o knowledge_n but_o the_o practical_a christian_a have_v more_o of_o taste_n and_o refreshment_n 2._o practical_a and_o applicative_a this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o and_o it_o be_v that_o duty_n and_o exercise_n of_o religion_n whereby_o the_o mind_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o serious_a and_o solemn_a consideration_n and_o improvement_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o we_o understand_v and_o believe_v for_o practical_a use_n and_o purpose_n not_o like_o a_o man_n that_o sow_v and_o never_o reap_v or_o a_o woman_n that_o often_o conceive_v but_o never_o bring_v forth_o live_v child_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o duty_n for_o it_o be_v command_v josh._n 1._o 8._o this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n but_o thou_o shall_v meditate_v therein_o day_n and_o night_n that_o thou_o may_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o be_v write_v therein_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a i_o will_v not_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o heb._n 13._o 5._o so_o be_v the_o
he_o may_v die_v and_o he_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o now_o o_o lord_n take_v away_o my_o life_n for_o i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o my_o father_n 3._o from_o the_o peevishness_n of_o fond_a and_o dote_a love_n 2_o sam._n 18._o 33._o and_o the_o king_n be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o absolom_n my_o son_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absolom_n my_o son_n my_o son_n like_o the_o wife_n of_o the_o east-indians_a that_o burn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v their_o dead_a husband_n 4._o from_o distrust_n and_o despair_n when_o the_o evil_a be_v too_o hard_a to_o be_v resist_v or_o endure_v job_n 7._o 15._o my_o soul_n choose_v strangle_v and_o death_n rather_o than_o my_o life_n in_o all_o these_o case_n it_o be_v but_o a_o shameful_a retreat_n from_o the_o conflict_n and_o burden_n of_o the_o present_a life_n from_o carnal_a irksomeness_n under_o the_o calamity_n or_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n help_n there_o may_v be_v murder_n in_o a_o rash_a wish_n if_o it_o proceed_v from_o a_o vex_a heart_n these_o be_v but_o froward_a thought_n not_o a_o sanctify_a resolution_n 2._o such_o desire_n of_o death_n and_o dissolution_n as_o be_v lawful_a and_o must_v be_v cherish_v come_v from_o a_o good_a ground_n from_o a_o heart_n crucify_a and_o deadn_v to_o the_o world_n and_o set_v on_o thing_n above_o col._n 3._o 1._o if_o you_o then_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n from_o a_o competent_a assurance_n of_o grace_n rom._n 8._o 23._o even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n from_o some_o bless_a experience_n of_o heavenly_a comfort_n have_v taste_v the_o fruit_n cluster_n of_o canaan_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o so_o simeon_n luk._n 2._o 29._o lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n for_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n the_o eye_n of_o his_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n now_o lord_n i_o do_v but_o wait_v as_o a_o merchantman_n rich_o lade_v desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o port._n a_o great_a love_n to_o christ_n excite_v desire_n to_o be_v with_o he_o phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a phil._n 3._o 19_o 20._o for_o our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n from_o whence_o also_o we_o look_v for_o the_o saviour_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n they_o long_v to_o see_v and_o be_v where_o he_o be_v heart_n and_o head_n shall_v be_v together_o weariness_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o great_a zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n be_v powerful_a incentives_n in_o the_o saint_n rom._n 7._o 23._o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n they_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v no_o more_o 3._o you_o must_v look_v to_o the_o end_n not_o have_v a_o blind_a notion_n of_o heaven_n and_o look_v for_o a_o turkish_a paradise_n full_a of_o ease_n and_o plenty_n a_o carnal_a heaven_n as_o the_o jew_n look_v for_o a_o carnal_a messiah_n but_o for_o a_o state_n of_o perfect_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o bless_a and_o holy_a god_n 4._o the_o manner_n must_v be_v regard_v it_o must_v be_v do_v with_o submission_n phil._n 1._o 24._o otherwise_o we_o encroach_v upon_o god_n right_a and_o will_v deprive_v he_o of_o a_o servant_n without_o his_o leave_n a_o christian_a will_v die_v and_o live_v as_o the_o lord_n will_v if_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n pleasure_n a_o believer_n be_v satisfy_v with_o long_a life_n psal._n 91._o 16._o with_o long_a life_n will_v i_o satisfy_v he_o and_o show_v he_o my_o salvation_n he_o will_v wait_v till_o the_o change_n come_v when_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o a_o discharge_n by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n or_o by_o enemy_n god_n know_v how_o to_o choose_v the_o fit_a time_n otherwise_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v 2._o now_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o scope_n of_o our_o life_n david_n simple_o do_v not_o desire_v life_n but_o in_o order_n to_o service_n the_o point_n be_v that_o if_o we_o desire_v long_a life_n we_o shall_v desire_v it_o to_o glorify_v god_n by_o obedience_n to_o his_o word_n let_v i_o give_v you_o some_o instance_n than_o reason_n 1._o instance_n psal._n 118._o 17._o i_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o live_v and_o declare_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v david_n hope_n in_o the_o prolongation_n of_o life_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v far_a opportunity_n to_o honour_n god_n and_o this_o argument_n he_o urge_v to_o god_n when_o he_o pray_v for_o life_n psal._n 6._o 5._o for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v give_v thou_o thanks_o it_o will_v be_v better_o for_o he_o to_o be_v with_o god_n but_o then_o the_o life_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v when_o the_o extol_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n at_o which_o we_o aim_v so_o paul_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o my_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n paul_n be_v in_o some_o hesitation_n which_o he_o shall_v choose_v life_n or_o death_n and_o he_o determine_v of_o both_o as_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v by_o either_o of_o they_o and_o so_o be_v at_o a_o point_n of_o indifference_n if_o god_n shall_v give_v he_o his_o option_n or_o wish_n he_o will_v give_v the_o case_n back_o again_o to_o god_n to_o determine_v as_o it_o may_v be_v most_o for_o his_o service_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v not_o sway_v by_o any_o low_a and_o base_a motive_n of_o contentment_n in_o the_o world_n or_o any_o low_a and_o creature-enjoyment_n these_o be_v contemptible_a thing_n to_o come_v into_o the_o balance_n with_o everlasting_a glory_n it_o be_v only_o his_o service_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n that_o make_v the_o case_n doubtful_a reas._o 1_o this_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o life_n and_o that_o which_o make_v it_o to_o be_v life_n indeed_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v the_o vitality_n of_o it_o without_o which_o we_o be_v rather_o dead_a than_o alive_a life_n natural_a we_o have_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n and_o plant_n but_o in_o keep_v the_o word_n we_o live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v the_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v a_o gloomy_a thing_n but_o to_o believer_n this_o be_v the_o life_n of_o life_n and_o that_o which_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o increase_v in_o stature_n and_o to_o grow_v bulky_a that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o plant_n the_o great_a and_o big_a of_o the_o kind_n be_v most_o perfect_a to_o live_v and_o enjoy_v pleasure_n without_o remorse_n that_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o life_n of_o beast_n that_o have_v no_o conscience_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n to_o gratify_v present_a interest_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o turn_v and_o wind_v worldly_a affair_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o carnal_a man_n that_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o eternity_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n be_v to_o measure_v our_o action_n by_o god_n word_n and_o to_o refer_v they_o to_o his_o glory_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o angel_n man_n beast_n inanimate_a creature_n he_o expect_v more_o from_o man_n than_o from_o beast_n and_o from_o saint_n than_o from_o man_n and_o therefore_o life_n by_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desire_v and_o love_v but_o for_o this_o end_n rom._n 14._o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o the_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o give_v god_n thanks_o and_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o to_o the_o lord_n eat_v not_o and_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v to_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o
nothing_o to_o desertion_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o conscience_n prov._n 18._o 14._o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v 6._o that_o a_o meek_a suffering_n conduce_v much_o to_o god_n glory_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 14._o if_o you_o be_v reproach_v for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n happy_a be_v you_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n rest_v upon_o you_o on_o their_o part_n he_o be_v evil_o speak_v of_o but_o on_o your_o part_n he_o be_v glorify_v whilst_o you_o do_v nothing_o unworthy_a of_o his_o presence_n in_o you_o and_o the_o truth_n you_o profess_v sermon_n xxv_o psalm_n cxix_o 24._o thy_o testimony_n also_o be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n david_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n have_v mention_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o trial_n that_o not_o only_o the_o base_a sort_n but_o prince_n also_o be_v set_v against_o he_o then_o he_o mention_n his_o remedy_n he_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n word_n but_o thy_o servant_n do_v meditate_v in_o thy_o statute_n now_o he_o show_v the_o double_a benefit_n which_o he_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_a wisdom_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o during_o that_o trouble_n but_o also_o comfort_n comfort_n in_o trouble_n and_o counsel_n in_o duty_n it_o season_v his_o affliction_n and_o guide_v his_o business_n and_o affair_n what_o will_v a_o man_n have_v more_o in_o such_o a_o perplex_a case_n than_o be_v direct_v and_o comfort_v david_n have_v both_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n and_o my_o councillor_n first_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n delight_n second_o they_o be_v my_o councillor_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n which_o be_v fit_o mention_v for_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o prince_n sit_v in_o council_n against_o he_o prince_n do_v nothing_o without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o privy-council_n a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v also_o his_o privy-council_n god_n testimony_n on_o the_o one_o side_n there_o be_v saul_n and_o his_o noble_n and_o councillor_n on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v david_n and_o god_n testimony_n now_o who_o be_v better_o furnish_v think_v you_o they_o to_o persecute_v and_o trouble_v he_o or_o david_n how_o to_o carry_v himself_o under_o this_o trouble_n alphonsus_n king_n of_o arragon_n be_v ask_v who_o be_v the_o best_a councillor_n answer_v the_o dead_a mean_v book_n which_o can_v flatter_v but_o do_v without_o partiality_n declare_v the_o truth_n now_o of_o all_o such_o dead_a councillor_n god_n testimony_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n a_o poor_a godly_a man_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v desert_v of_o all_o and_o have_v no_o body_n to_o plead_v for_o he_o he_o have_v his_o senate_n and_o his_o council_n of_o state_n about_o he_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n that_o speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o man_n so_o furnish_v be_v never_o less_o alone_a than_o when_o alone_o for_o he_o have_v councillor_n about_o he_o that_o tell_v he_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o do_v and_o they_o be_v such_o councillor_n as_o can_v err_v as_o will_v not_o flatter_v he_o nor_o applaud_v he_o in_o any_o sin_n nor_o discourage_v or_o dissuade_v he_o from_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whatever_o hazard_n it_o expose_v he_o too_o and_o true_o if_o we_o be_v wise_a we_o shall_v choose_v such_o councillor_n as_o these_o thy_o testimony_n be_v the_o man_n of_o my_o counsel_n first_o let_v i_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o benefit_n thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n doct._n that_o a_o child_n of_o god_n though_o under_o deep_a affliction_n find_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v david_n case_n prince_n sit_v and_o speak_v against_o he_o decree_n be_v make_v against_o he_o yet_o thy_o testimony_n be_v my_o delight_n let_v we_o see_v 1._o what_o manner_n of_o delight_n this_o be_v that_o we_o find_v in_o the_o word_n 2._o what_o the_o word_n minister_v or_o contribute_v towards_o it_o first_o what_o kind_n of_o delight_n it_o be_v a_o delight_n better_o than_o carnal_a rejoice_v wicked_a man_n that_o flow_v in_o ease_n and_o plenty_n have_v not_o so_o much_o comfort_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n have_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n than_o when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o change_v condition_n with_o worldly_a man_n as_o merry_a as_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o possess_v in_o the_o world_n but_o more_o particular_o wherein_o be_v the_o difference_n 1._o this_o delight_n be_v a_o real_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o as_o sorrowful_a yet_o always_o rejoice_v their_o sorrow_n be_v but_o seem_v but_o their_o joy_n be_v real_a it_o be_v joy_n in_o good_a earnest_n heb._n 12._o 11._o no_o affliction_n seem_v joyous_a but_o grievous_a as_o to_o seem_v they_o be_v in_o a_o sad_a condition_n but_o it_o do_v but_o so_o seem_v a_o wicked_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v glad_a and_o merry_a but_o indeed_o he_o be_v deject_v and_o sorrowful_a the_o godly_a man_n be_v as_o it_o be_v sorrowful_a but_o indeed_o comfort_v 2._o it_o be_v a_o cordial_a joy_n psal._n 4._o 7._o thou_o have_v put_v more_o gladness_n into_o my_o heart_n that_o be_v a_o delight_n indeed_o which_o put_v a_o gladness_n into_o the_o heart_n which_o not_o only_o tickle_v the_o outward_a sense_n but_o affect_v the_o soul_n and_o comfort_v the_o conscience_n carnal_a joy_n make_v a_o loud_a noise_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o crackle_n of_o thorn_n under_o a_o pot_n but_o this_o be_v that_o which_o go_v to_o the_o heart_n that_o fill_v it_o with_o serenity_n and_o peace_n carnal_a joy_n be_v like_o the_o morning-dew_n which_o wet_v the_o surface_n but_o godly_a joy_n be_v like_o a_o soaking-shower_n that_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o make_v the_o plant_n flourish_v they_o that_o indulge_v false_a comfort_n rather_o laugh_v than_o be_v merry_a but_o now_o he_o that_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o fetch_v his_o comfort_n out_o of_o the_o promise_n he_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o very_a heart_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a joy_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o in_o who_o believe_v you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n it_o do_v ravish_v the_o heart_n so_o that_o it_o be_v better_a feel_v than_o utter_v it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o high_a the_o life_n always_o the_o great_a the_o feeling_n the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o no_o life_n can_v be_v so_o great_a as_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a life_n of_o all_o and_o therefore_o have_v the_o high_a sense_n join_v with_o it_o man_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o be_v afflict_v than_o beast_n and_o beast_n than_o plant_n and_o a_o godly_a man_n more_o than_o other_o man_n he_o have_v a_o high_a life_n therefore_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v great_a a_o wound_a spirit_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n any_o creature_n can_v feel_v on_o this_o side_n hell_n so_o answerable_o be_v its_o joy_n as_o the_o groan_n and_o sorrow_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v unutterable_a so_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o it_o unspeakable_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o more_o pure_a joy_n than_o worldling_n can_v have_v the_o more_o intellectual_a any_o comfort_n be_v the_o more_o excellent_a in_o the_o kind_n though_o beast_n may_v have_v pain_n and_o pleasure_n pour_v in_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o sense_n yet_o proper_o they_o have_v not_o sorrow_n and_o delight_n the_o joy_n of_o carnal_a man_n be_v pleasure_n rather_o than_o delight_v it_o be_v not_o feed_v by_o the_o promise_n and_o ordinance_n but_o by_o such_o dreggy_a and_o outward_a contentment_n as_o the_o world_n afford_v and_o so_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o contentment_n of_o the_o beast_n but_o now_o the_o more_o intellectual_a and_o chaste_a our_o delight_n be_v the_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o human_a nature_n well_o then_o none_o have_v a_o delight_n so_o separate_v from_o the_o lees_n as_o a_o christian_a that_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n he_o that_o delight_v in_o natural_a knowledge_n have_v questionless_a a_o pure_a object_n and_o great_a contentment_n of_o soul_n than_o the_o sensualist_n can_v possible_o have_v that_o delight_v only_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o sport_n in_o pleasure_n that_o be_v in_o common_a with_o the_o beast_n further_o yet_o he_o that_o delight_v in_o bare_a contemplation_n of_o the_o
which_o the_o law_n be_v establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o promise_n and_o reward_n such_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n that_o a_o clod_n of_o earth_n shall_v shine_v above_o the_o star_n and_o god_n provide_v such_o a_o happiness_n for_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o angel_n then_o threaten_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o punishment_n to_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o awe_n as_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o shall_v vex_v we_o with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a folly_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v punish_v we_o for_o disobedience_n and_o torment_v we_o for_o evermore_o still_o o_o wonderful_a so_o for_o the_o gospel_n every_o article_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n to_o be_v wonder_v at_o quot_fw-la articuli_fw-la tot_fw-la miracula_fw-la the_o disciple_n wonder_v when_o they_o see_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o temple_n o_o how_o may_v we_o wonder_v when_o we_o see_v the_o spiritual_a temple_n that_o be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o godhead_n god_n dwell_v symbolical_o by_o outward_a representation_n in_o the_o temple_n but_o here_o he_o dwell_v bodily_a when_o david_n have_v provide_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o money_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 7_o 8_o 9_o they_o fall_v a_o wonder_v o_o but_o when_o the_o soul_n come_v to_o view_v the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n jesus_n than_o it_o may_v cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a when_o we_o see_v some_o rare_a plot_n all_o thing_n suit_v harmonious_o we_o cry_v out_o o_o wonderful_a this_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o more_o we_o look_v into_o it_o the_o more_o will_v we_o wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n discover_v in_o and_o through_o christ_n jesus_n for_o external_a providence_n to_o see_v how_o god_n answer_v prayer_n how_o he_o bring_v about_o our_o mercy_n according_a to_o our_o want_n in_o a_o way_n we_o know_v not_o psal._n 17._o 7._o show_v thy_o marvellous_a lovingkindness_n o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o in_o the_o very_a common_a favour_n that_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o there_o be_v something_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o may_v make_v we_o wonder_v either_o for_o the_o time_n manner_n or_o measure_n also_o in_o the_o internal_a effect_n of_o his_o grace_n upon_o the_o heart_n when_o a_o man_n be_v convince_v and_o his_o own_o heart_n be_v rip_v up_o to_o he_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o heb._n 4._o 12._o and_o joh._n 4._o 29._o as_o when_o christ_n have_v convince_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n and_o rip_v up_o her_o life_n she_o say_v come_v see_v a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v i_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o do_v when_o god_n come_v in_o with_o such_o convictive_a evidence_n and_o rip_v up_o our_o privy_a thought_n o_o wonderful_a but_o especial_o in_o change_v and_o renew_v the_o heart_n when_o a_o lion_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o lamb_n a_o dunghill_n become_v a_o bed_n of_o spice_n a_o swine_n become_v a_o saint_n a_o persecutor_n a_o apostle_n we_o that_o have_v such_o bolt_n and_o restraint_n of_o sin_n upon_o we_o when_o we_o get_v out_o when_o we_o that_o be_v so_o wed_v to_o sensual_a delight_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n be_v bring_v to_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o be_v true_o admirable_a 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o have_v call_v we_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n and_o then_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o marvellous_a sweetness_n the_o practice_n of_o it_o diffuse_v through_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a 1_o pet._n 1._o 8._o so_o phil._n 4._o 7._o the_o peace_n of_o god_n that_o pass_v understanding_n shall_v guard_v your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n when_o a_o man_n have_v settle_v and_o composure_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o tempest_n and_o storm_n the_o heart_n be_v guard_v against_o all_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o our_o soul_n every_o grace_n be_v a_o wonder_n to_o depend_v upon_o what_o we_o see_v not_o to_o be_v safe_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o storm_n to_o die_v yet_o live_v to_o be_v poor_a yet_o make_v many_o rich_a to_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n these_o operation_n of_o grace_n be_v all_o wonder_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v thus_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v carry_v above_o his_o own_o sense_n reason_n and_o light_n to_o understand_v such_o wonderful_a thing_n it_o be_v the_o apostle_n argument_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 10._o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v see_v by_o a_o suitable_a light_n spiritual_a thing_n be_v spiritual_o discern_v divine_a thing_n by_o a_o divine_a light_n non_fw-la loquendum_fw-la de_fw-fr deo_fw-la sine_fw-la lumine_fw-la if_o beast_n will_v judge_n of_o human_a affair_n they_o must_v have_v the_o reason_n of_o man_n if_o man_n of_o divine_a thing_n they_o must_v have_v divine_a illumination_n there_o be_v a_o cognation_n between_o the_o faculty_n and_o the_o object_n 2._o it_o inform_v we_o what_o reason_n we_o have_v to_o respect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n many_o curious_a wit_n despise_v it_o as_o a_o mean_a knowledge_n in_o comparison_n of_o aristotle_n plato_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o be_v a_o continue_a mystery_n there_o be_v nothing_o vulgar_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n there_o if_o there_o be_v some_o rudiment_n something_o common_a with_o other_o write_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n never_o be_v there_o such_o a_o revelation_n make_v to_o the_o world_n as_o this_o you_o despise_v that_o which_o angel_n wonder_v at_o eph_n 3._o 10._o and_o to_o make_v all_o man_n see_v what_o be_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o now_o unto_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o david_n say_v thy_o testimony_n be_v wonderful_a therefore_o do_v my_o soul_n keep_v they_o oh_o let_v this_o book_n of_o god_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o we_o oh_o what_o trifle_n be_v all_o worldly_a riches_n to_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n oh_o how_o stupid_a be_v they_o that_o be_v not_o take_v with_o such_o great_a thing_n as_o these_o 3._o examine_v your_o profit_v it_o be_v one_o degree_n of_o profit_n to_o see_v so_o much_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o admire_v at_o it_o admire_v god_n transcendent_a goodness_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n god_n give_v we_o such_o admirable_a precept_n assist_v we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o accept_v our_o imperfect_a obedience_n this_o give_v wonderful_a comfort_n in_o all_o our_o affliction_n iii_o observe_v he_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o wondrous_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o they_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v so_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v deep_o affect_v the_o tongue_n can_v hold_v but_o will_v run_v out_o in_o expression_n of_o it_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v when_o cheer_v and_o revive_v in_o their_o affliction_n they_o be_v transport_v with_o the_o thought_n with_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n psal._n 66._o 15._o come_v and_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o my_o soul._n the_o woman_n when_o she_o have_v find_v the_o lose_a groat_n call_v her_o neighbour_n to_o rejoice_v with_o she_o he_o that_o have_v but_o a_o cold_a knowledge_n will_v not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o good_a discourse_n 2._o it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o a_o threefold_a respect_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o edification_n of_o other_o and_o for_o our_o own_o profit_n 1._o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v so_o much_o indebt_v to_o bring_v he_o into_o request_n with_o those_o about_o we_o experience_n deserve_v praise_n when_o you_o have_v find_v the_o messiah_n call_v one_o another_o to_o he_o joh._n 1._o 41_o 45._o andrew_n call_v peter_n
to_o throw_v off_o the_o scum_n but_o she_o have_v weary_v herself_o with_o lie_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v hosea_n 7._o 16._o they_o return_v but_o not_o to_o the_o most_o high_a they_o be_v like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n that_o be_v they_o do_v not_o serious_o intend_v when_o they_o do_v promise_v as_o a_o man_n that_o shoot_v if_o he_o do_v not_o level_v right_a and_o take_v care_n to_o direct_v the_o arrow_n to_o the_o mark_n it_o will_v never_o hit_v so_o they_o shoot_v that_o be_v they_o cast_v out_o promise_v to_o flatter_v god_n till_o they_o get_v out_o of_o trouble_n but_o they_o do_v not_o serious_o set_v their_o heart_n to_o accomplish_v it_o second_o as_o to_o man_n there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o lie_n mendacium_fw-la jocosum_fw-la officiosum_fw-la &_o perniciosum_fw-la there_o be_v the_o sport_v lie_n tend_v to_o our_o recreation_n and_o delight_n there_o be_v the_o officious_a lie_n tend_v to_o our_o own_o and_o other_o profit_n and_o there_o be_v the_o pernicious_a and_o hurtful_a lie_n tend_v to_o our_o neighbour_n prejudice_n 1._o the_o sport_v lie_n when_o a_o untruth_n be_v devise_v for_o merriment_n we_o have_v no_o instance_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o speak_v untruth_n and_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o sin_n prov._n 26._o 19_o as_o a_o madman_n that_o cast_v firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n so_o be_v the_o man_n that_o deceive_v his_o neighbour_n and_o say_v be_o not_o i_o in_o sport_n have_v we_o nothing_o wherewith_o to_o refresh_v our_o neighbour_n but_o with_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n law_n if_o a_o christian_a will_v be_v merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n jam._n 1._o 13._o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o eph._n 5._o 4._o not_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o that_o be_v let_v he_o remember_v the_o sweet_a love_n of_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o be_v spiritual_a refreshment_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n let_v he_o not_o speak_v thing_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n let_v he_o use_v honest_a recreation_n certain_o we_o that_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n for_o every_o idle_a word_n shall_v not_o allow_v the_o sport_v lie_n now_o to_o this_o sport_v lie_n a_o fable_n or_o parable_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reduce_v for_o that_o be_v only_o a_o artificial_a way_n of_o represent_v the_o truth_n with_o the_o more_o advantage_n and_o put_v of_o it_o into_o sensible_a term_n which_o most_o be_v apt_a to_o apprehend_v as_o jotham_n bring_v in_o the_o tree_n that_o go_v forth_o to_o anoint_v a_o king_n over_o they_o judg._n 9_o 8._o neither_o such_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a irony_n as_o we_o find_v use_v by_o holy_a man_n in_o scripture_n 1_o king_n 18._o 27._o as_o elijah_n mock_v they_o and_o say_v cry_v aloud_o for_o he_o be_v a_o god_n either_o he_o be_v talk_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a way_n to_o make_v truth_n strike_v upon_o the_o heart_n with_o some_o force_n and_o therefore_o this_o must_v not_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o sport_v lie_n 2._o the_o officious_a lie_n for_o the_o help_n and_o relief_n of_o other_o many_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o scripture_n thus_o rebekah_n teach_v jacob_n to_o lie_v that_o he_o may_v gain_v the_o blessing_n gen._n 27._o and_o the_o egyptian_a midwife_n save_v the_o male-children_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o feign_v they_o be_v deliver_v before_o they_o come_v to_o they_o exod._n 1._o 21._o yet_o it_o be_v say_v they_o fear_v god_n and_o it_o be_v reward_v by_o god_n non_fw-la remunerata_fw-la est_fw-la fallacia_fw-la sed_fw-la benevolentia_fw-la not_o their_o lie_n but_o their_o mercy_n be_v reward_v their_o mercy_n be_v commend_v as_o proceed_v from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o their_o infirmity_n be_v pardon_v so_o rahab_n spare_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spy_n by_o tell_v the_o man_n of_o her_o city_n that_o they_o be_v go_v when_o she_o have_v hide_v they_o under_o the_o stalk_n of_o flax_n joshua_n 2._o 4_o 5_o 6._o thus_o michol_n to_o save_v david_n from_o the_o fury_n of_o her_o father_n feign_v he_o sick_a 1_o sam._n 19_o 14._o and_o david_n advise_v jonathan_n to_o a_o officious_a lie_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 6_o 7._o so_o 26_o 28_o 29_o verse_n thus_o hushai_n by_o temporize_v with_o absolom_n preserve_v david_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 17_o 18_o 19_o to_o divide_v his_o counsel_n pretend_v hearty_a affection_n to_o he_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o pernicious_a lie_n that_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o another_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o first_o lie_n by_o which_o all_o mankind_n be_v ruin_v the_o devil_n lie_v to_o our_o first_o parent_n you_o shall_v be_v as_o god_n gen._n 3._o 4_o 5._o and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v the_o patriarch_n lie_v concern_v joseph_n when_o they_o speak_v to_o his_o father_n gen._n 37._o 31_o 32._o this_o have_v we_o find_v and_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v thy_o son_n coat_n or_o no_o yet_o they_o know_v well_o enough_o and_o that_o of_o the_o jewish_a elder_n that_o say_v mat._n 28._o 12_o 13._o say_v you_o his_o disciple_n come_v and_o steal_v he_o away_o while_o we_o sleep_v all_o these_o be_v severe_o forbid_v but_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o witness_v in_o court_n of_o judicature_n exod._n 23._o 1._o put_v not_o thy_o hand_n with_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v a_o unrighteous_a witness_n and_o verse_n 7._o keep_v thou_o far_o from_o a_o false_a matter_n etc._n etc._n now_o some_o question_n whether_o all_o these_o lie_n be_v sin_n or_o no_o sport_v or_o officious_a lie_n all_o these_o sort_n of_o lie_n be_v sin_n for_o 1._o the_o scripture_n condemn_v all_o without_o restriction_n eph._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n rev._n 21._o 8._o all_o liar_n be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o rev._n 22._o 15._o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n 2._o they_o all_o violate_v the_o natural_a order_n and_o conformity_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n and_o though_o officious_a lie_n be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n but_o the_o good_a of_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o the_o hurt_n and_o prejudice_n of_o truth_n a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n therefore_o certain_o not_o for_o the_o good_a of_o another_o man_n you_o hurt_v your_o own_o soul_n more_o by_o sin_n than_o you_o can_v do_v he_o good_a augustine_n treat_v of_o officious_a lie_n he_o tell_v of_o one_o firmus_n who_o be_v firmus_n nomine_fw-la &_o firmior_fw-la voluntate_fw-la firm_a by_o name_n but_o more_o firm_a and_o fix_v by_o will_n and_o resolve_v purpose_n therefore_o when_o one_o be_v pursue_v for_o casual_a homicide_n he_o conceal_v he_o and_o be_v ask_v for_o he_o answer_v nec_fw-la mentire_fw-la se_fw-la posse_fw-la nec_fw-la hominem_fw-la prodere_fw-la he_o can_v neither_o lie_v nor_o betray_v he_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n namely_o what_o be_v a_o lie_n and_o lie_v second_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v far_o from_o it_o 1._o in_o regard_n of_o outward_a commerce_n that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o humane_a society_n that_o shall_v be_v odious_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a sense_n member_n one_o of_o another_o so_o be_v also_o of_o the_o same_o political_a body_n and_o therefore_o shall_v speak_v truth_n one_o to_o another_o eph._n 4._o 25._o humane_a society_n be_v most_o uphold_v by_o truth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trust_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trust_n there_o can_v be_v no_o commerce_n it_o make_v man_n unfit_a to_o be_v trust_v when_o a_o man_n have_v much_o counterfeit_a money_n offer_v to_o he_o in_o payment_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o true_a gold_n and_o silver_n yet_o he_o cast_v it_o away_o and_o suspect_v it_o all_o man_n that_o be_v give_v to_o lie_v can_v have_v no_o credit_n nor_o faith_n with_o man_n so_o they_o be_v unfit_a for_o human_a commerce_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o man_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o shall_v speak_v truth_n for_o speech_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o traffic_n and_o commerce_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o theft_n to_o defraud_v your_o neighbour_n of_o his_o right_n if_o you_o give_v he_o false_a word_n for_o true_a now_o because_o it_o be_v the_o band_n and_o foundation_n of_o human_a society_n therefore_o it_o shall_v be_v far_o from_o
alas_o if_o man_n be_v to_o sit_v brood_v a_o religion_n themselves_o what_o a_o strange_a business_n will_v they_o hatch_v and_o bring_v forth_o if_o they_o be_v to_o carve_v out_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o may_v please_v themselves_o but_o can_v never_o please_v god_n vain_a man_n indeed_o be_v ready_a to_o frame_n god_n like_o themselves_o and_o foolish_o imagine_v what_o please_v they_o please_v he_o also_o they_o still_o conceive_v of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o wise_a heathen_n have_v no_o revelation_n no_o sense_n of_o god_n will_v but_o what_o offer_v itself_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v employ_v their_o wit_n to_o devise_v a_o religion_n but_o what_o a_o monstrous_a chimaera_n and_o strange_a fancy_n do_v they_o bring_v forth_o profess_v themselves_o wise_a they_o become_v fool_n rom._n 1._o 22._o though_o they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o great_a and_o eternal_a be_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n yet_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o become_v vain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o imagination_n how_o this_o infinite_a be_v shall_v be_v worship_v therefore_o what_o they_o carve_v out_o be_v not_o a_o honour_n but_o a_o disgrace_n they_o devise_v god_n and_o goddess_n that_o be_v patron_n of_o murder_n theft_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o filthiness_n and_o bring_v out_o bacchus_n the_o god_n of_o riot_n and_o good-fellowship_n or_o the_o patron_n of_o boon_n companion_n and_o venus_n the_o patroness_n of_o love_n and_o wantonness_n but_o now_o god_n have_v show_v we_o his_o will_n he_o have_v show_v we_o what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o micah_n 6._o 8._o now_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o revelation_n from_o god_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v so_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o have_v such_o a_o impress_n of_o god_n wisdom_n goodness_n power_n upon_o it_o that_o plain_o it_o have_v past_a god_n it_o be_v like_o such_o a_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a be_v as_o god_n be_v in_o the_o worship_n and_o duty_n prescribe_v it_o be_v far_o above_o the_o wisdom_n of_o mere_a man_n though_o very_o agreeable_a to_o those_o relic_n of_o wisdom_n which_o be_v leave_v in_o we_o so_o that_o this_o be_v that_o true_a religion_n which_o sure_o will_v please_v god_n because_o it_o come_v from_o he_o at_o first_o and_o can_v come_v from_o no_o other_o and_o also_o beside_o the_o evidence_n it_o carry_v with_o it_o and_o the_o impress_n and_o stamp_n of_o god_n upon_o it_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o those_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n to_o we_o and_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o else_o if_o they_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n we_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v they_o they_o be_v person_n of_o a_o valuable_a credit_n that_o seek_v not_o themselves_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v they_o when_o the_o first_o messenger_n of_o it_o be_v man_n of_o such_o a_o unquestionable_a credit_n that_o have_v no_o end_n of_o their_o own_o but_o run_v all_o the_o extreme_a hazard_n and_o displeasure_n sure_o it_o can_v incline_v we_o to_o think_v they_o do_v seek_v god_n glory_n by_o a_o lie_n yea_o they_o do_v evidence_n their_o mission_n from_o god_n by_o miracle_n that_o god_n send_v they_o sure_o this_o doctrine_n be_v from_o heaven_n ay_o and_o still_o god_n in_o his_o providence_n show_v it_o from_o heaven_n both_o in_o his_o internal_a government_n of_o the_o world_n he_o bless_v it_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o to_o the_o terrify_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o it_o work_v both_o way_n wicked_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o light_n lest_o their_o deed_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a john_n 3._o 20._o and_o also_o to_o the_o comfort_v and_o settle_v the_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v have_v great_a joy_n by_o believe_v in_o christ._n this_o for_o his_o internal_a government_n and_o then_o his_o external_n government_n by_o answer_v of_o prayer_n fulfil_v promise_n accomplish_v prophecy_n psal._n 18._o 30._o as_o for_o god_n his_o way_n be_v perfect_a the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v try_v he_o be_v a_o buckler_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o put_v god_n to_o the_o trial_n by_o a_o regular_a confidence_n in_o a_o humble_a walk_n and_o he_o will_v make_v good_a his_o promise_n i_o and_o make_v good_a his_o threaten_n when_o people_n be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n god_n will_v fulfil_v the_o threaten_n of_o his_o word_n and_o will_v accomplish_v what_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o wrath_n from_o heaven_n against_o all_o unrighteousness_n of_o man_n rom._n 1._o 18._o so_o that_o here_o be_v plain_a sign_n that_o this_o be_v a_o doctrine_n reveal_v from_o god_n and_o god_n can_v best_o tell_v we_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o please_v second_o beside_o god_n revelation_n it_o notable_o perform_v all_o that_o which_o a_o man_n will_v expect_v in_o a_o religion_n and_o so_o suit_v the_o necessity_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n why_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o do_v most_o draw_v off_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n from_o thing_n temporal_a and_o earthly_a to_o thing_n celestial_a and_o eternal_a that_o we_o may_v think_v of_o they_o and_o prosecute_v they_o the_o sense_n of_o another_o world_n a_o estate_n to_o come_v be_v the_o great_a foundation_n upon_o which_o all_o religion_n be_v ground_v all_o its_o precept_n and_o promise_n which_o be_v like_a to_o gain_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n they_o receive_v their_o force_n from_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o unseen_a glory_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o the_o wicked_a and_o contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o whole_a design_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v to_o take_v we_o off_o from_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bait_n of_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v see_v thing_n to_o come_v it_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n that_o it_o reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o eternal_a life_n clear_o which_o all_o other_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n only_o can_v guess_v at_o there_o be_v some_o guess_n but_o still_o great_a uncertainty_n but_o obscure_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n of_o such_o a_o estate_n but_o here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n through_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 10._o alas_o there_o be_v a_o mist_n upon_o it_o in_o all_o other_o representation_n they_o seem_v to_o see_v it_o yet_o see_v it_o not_o but_o this_o be_v bring_v to_o light_n in_o the_o gospel_n it_o make_v a_o free_a offer_n of_o it_o upon_o condition_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n john_n 3._o 16._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o look_v after_o it_o all_o its_o design_n be_v to_o breed_v in_o man_n this_o noble_a spirit_n by_o look_v upon_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o and_o not_o upon_o thing_n on_o earth_n col._n 3._o 1_o 2._o and_o it_o endeavour_n with_o great_a power_n and_o perswasiveness_n that_o we_o may_v make_v it_o our_o scope_n that_o we_o may_v neglect_v all_o present_a advantage_n rather_o than_o miss_v of_o this_o and_o make_v it_o our_o great_a design_n that_o we_o may_v look_v not_o to_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o to_o the_o thing_n unseen_a 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o this_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n because_o we_o believe_v it_o will_v make_v the_o worshipper_n of_o it_o everlasting_o happy_a which_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n have_v inquire_v about_o now_o it_o be_v but_o reason_n that_o a_o man_n work_n be_v end_v before_o he_o receive_v his_o wage_n and_o if_o god_n will_v reward_v the_o virtuous_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n for_o our_o work_n be_v not_o end_v until_o we_o die_v and_o we_o have_v a_o presagiency_n of_o another_o world_n there_o be_v another_o world_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n think_v of_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christianity_n drive_v at_o that_o we_o may_v look_v after_o our_o reward_n with_o god_n and_o escape_v that_o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v evil_a 2._o that_o doctrine_n which_o establish_v purity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n to_o attain_v this_o blessedness_n certain_o that_o be_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n psal._n 24_o 3_o 4._o who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o shall_v stand_v in_o his_o holy_a place_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n who_o have_v not_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n unto_o vanity_n there_o be_v no_o true_a holiness_n no_o subjection_n of_o heart_n to_o god_n but_o by_o the_o christian_a
from_o the_o beginning_n as_o the_o good_a angel_n continue_v in_o their_o first_o estate_n man_n that_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o evil_a course_n often_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o retractation_n they_o be_v no_o changeling_n always_o the_o same_o that_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o they_o luther_n when_o he_o be_v charge_v with_o apostasy_n for_o appear_v against_o the_o pope_n confitetur_fw-la se_fw-la apostatam_fw-la esse_fw-la sed_fw-la beatum_fw-la &_o sanctum_fw-la qui_fw-la fidem_fw-la diabolo_fw-it datam_fw-la non_fw-la servavit_fw-la he_o confess_v he_o be_v a_o apostate_n but_o a_o holy_a and_o bless_a one_o that_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v touch_n with_o the_o devil_n constancy_n must_v ever_o be_v understand_v with_o respect_n to_o a_o right_a choice_n for_o to_o break_v faith_n with_o satan_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o dishonour_n but_o of_o praise_n we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o a_o accurate_a prosecution_n for_o that_o give_v we_o experience_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o find_v joy_n and_o sweetness_n and_o power_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o constancy_n if_o man_n will_v be_v constant_a the_o next_o thing_n they_o must_v do_v be_v to_o practice_v that_o religion_n they_o choose_v and_o live_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o holiness_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n of_o constancy_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 9_o hold_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n as_o precious_a liquor_n be_v best_a keep_v in_o clean_a vessel_n so_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n man_n may_v be_v stubborn_a in_o their_o opinion_n out_o of_o natural_a courage_n and_o the_o engagement_n of_o credit_n and_o interest_n but_o this_o be_v of_o little_a worth_n without_o practical_a godliness_n their_o orthodoxy_n and_o rightness_n in_o opinion_n will_v not_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n but_o then_o all_o must_v be_v close_v up_o by_o persevere_v in_o our_o resolution_n otherwise_o all_o our_o former_a zeal_n will_v be_v lose_v i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o then_o now_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v 2_o john_n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o you_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o have_v wrought_v all_o that_o a_o man_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v watch_v strive_v pray_v they_o come_v to_o nothing_o unless_o we_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o persevere_v under_o the_o law_n a_o nazarite_n be_v to_o begin_v his_o day_n of_o separation_n again_o if_o he_o have_v defile_v himself_o if_o he_o have_v separate_v himself_o for_o a_o year_n and_o keep_v his_o vow_n within_o two_o day_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v to_o begin_v all_o anew_o numb_a 6._o 12._o and_o the_o interpretation_n of_o that_o type_n i_o can_v give_v you_o better_o than_o in_o the_o prophet_n word_n ezek._n 18._o 24._o when_o the_o righteous_a turn_v away_o from_o his_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n all_o his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o have_v do_v shall_v not_o be_v remember_v when_o they_o turn_v head_n against_o their_o former_a profession_n it_o come_v to_o nothing_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o a_o perfect_a dependence_n there_o be_v between_o this_o verse_n and_o the_o former_a in_o the_o word_n there_o be_v 1._o a_o profession_n i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n 2._o a_o prayer_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v first_o for_o the_o profession_n i_o have_v stick_v to_o thy_o testimony_n say_v chrysostom_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v follow_v thy_o testimony_n but_o stick_v or_o cleave_v stick_v so_o fast_o that_o nothing_o can_v remove_v he_o no_o difficulty_n trial_n shake_n he_o be_v still_o firm_a doct._n those_o that_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o conform_v their_o practice_n thereunto_o aught_o with_o all_o constancy_n to_o persevere_v therein_o first_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o continue_v that_o we_o have_v to_o begin_v at_o first_o there_o be_v the_o same_o loveliness_n in_o god_n way_n christ_n be_v as_o sweet_a as_o ever_o heaven_n be_v as_o good_a as_o ever_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n there_o be_v more_o reason_n to_o continue_v than_o there_o be_v to_o begin_v why_o because_o we_o have_v more_o experience_n of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o christ_n you_o know_v he_o heretofore_o only_o by_o report_n and_o hearsay_n but_o now_o when_o you_o have_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o holiness_n than_o you_o know_v he_o by_o experience_n and_o if_o you_o have_v taste_v 1_o pet._n 2._o 2._o then_o certain_o you_o shall_v not_o fall_v off_o afterward_o upon_o trial_n christ_n be_v sweet_a and_o the_o long_o you_o have_v keep_v to_o conscience_n heaven_n be_v near_o and_o will_v a_o man_n miscarry_v and_o be_v discourage_v when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o put_v into_o the_o haven_n rom._n 13._o 11._o your_o salvation_n be_v near_a than_o when_o you_o first_o believe_v the_o near_a we_o be_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o any_o good_a the_o more_o impatient_a in_o the_o want_n of_o it_o as_o natural_a motion_n we_o find_v swift_a in_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o centre_n but_o violent_a motion_n be_v swift_a at_o first_o as_o when_o a_o stone_n be_v throw_v upward_o it_o be_v swift_a at_o first_o but_o when_o the_o impression_n of_o the_o external_a force_n be_v more_o spend_v than_o the_o motion_n be_v weak_a it_o argue_v that_o you_o be_v not_o serious_o through_o with_o god_n if_o you_o shall_v break_v with_o he_o after_o some_o profession_n of_o his_o name_n now_o your_o motion_n shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n more_o strong_a towards_o he_o i_o speak_v this_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o cast_v off_o our_o first_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 12._o and_o to_o lose_v our_o first_o love_n rev._n 2._o 4._o and_o to_o grow_v remiss_a and_o lazy_a and_o neglect_v our_o first_o work_n 2_o chron._n 17._o 3._o jehoshaphat_n be_v say_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o his_o father_n david_n we_o see_v many_o at_o the_o first_o be_v carry_v on_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n and_o there_o be_v many_o promise_a beginning_n of_o a_o very_a flourish_a spring_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o sure_a prognostication_n of_o a_o joyful_a harvest_n why_o consider_v with_o yourselves_o we_o have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o continue_v as_o to_o begin_v yea_o much_o more_o as_o heaven_n be_v near_o in_o a_o marriage-relation_n true_a affection_n increase_v but_o adulterous_a love_n be_v only_o hot_a while_o it_o be_v new_a if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n we_o will_v increase_v with_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o love_n to_o his_o testimony_n second_o the_o danger_n and_o mischievous_a effect_n of_o apostasy_n and_o fall_v off_o that_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v stick_v to_o his_o testimony_n 1._o it_o be_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n than_o a_o simple_a refusal_n for_o you_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o a_o good_a master_n a_o wicked_a man_n that_o refuse_v grace_n do_v not_o so_o much_o dishonour_n god_n because_o his_o refusal_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o prejudice_n but_o now_o you_o that_o cast_v he_o off_o after_o trial_n your_o apostasy_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o your_o experience_n as_o if_o the_o devil_n be_v a_o better_a master_n when_o you_o have_v try_v both_o you_o return_v to_o he_o again_o tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la have_v this_o say_n after_o you_o have_v try_v god_n you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v deliberate_o judge_v satan_n service_n to_o be_v better_a or_o at_o least_o you_o do_v not_o find_v that_o in_o god_n you_o do_v expect_v therefore_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v mighty_o concern_v and_o lie_v at_o stake_n when_o you_o fall_v off_o after_o you_o have_v seem_v to_o begin_v with_o he_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o accurateness_n and_o god_n plead_v for_o himself_o and_o stand_v for_o his_o credit_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v wrong_v by_o this_o apostasy_n jer._n 2._o 5._o cast_v off_o his_o service_n for_o the_o idol_n of_o the_o nation_n what_o iniquity_n have_v your_o father_n sound_n in_o i_o that_o they_o be_v go_v far_o from_o i_o and_o mic._n 6._o 3._o o_o my_o people_n what_o have_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o and_o wherein_o have_v i_o weary_v thou_o testify_v against_o i_o what_o can_v you_o complain_v of_o god_n be_v god_n hard_a to_o be_v please_v backward_o to_o reward_v what_o cause_n of_o distaste_n have_v you_o find_v in_o he_o for_o implicit_o you_o do_v as_o it_o be_v accuse_v he_o 2._o
must_v run_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o note_v speedy_a or_o a_o ready_a obedience_n without_o delay_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o god_n betimes_o alas_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o goal_n we_o scarce_o set_v forth_o many_o of_o we_o and_o it_o note_v earnestness_n when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v set_v upon_o a_o thing_n he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o soon_o enough_o do_v it_o and_o this_o be_v run_v when_o we_o be_v vehement_a and_o earnest_a upon_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o it_o note_n again_o when_o the_o heart_n free_o offer_v itself_o too_o god_n now_o this_o run_v be_v very_o necessary_a as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n when_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o effectual_a call_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v run_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n nation_n that_o know_v thou_o not_o shall_v run_v to_o thou_o and_o draw_v i_o and_o we_o will_v run_v after_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n thy_o people_n shall_v be_v a_o willing_a people_n there_o be_v no_o slow_a motion_n but_o when_o god_n draw_v there_o be_v a_o speedy_a a_o earnest_a motion_n of_o the_o soul._n and_o this_o run_n as_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o effectual_a call_n so_o it_o be_v very_o needful_a for_o cold_a and_o faint_a motion_n be_v soon_o overbear_v with_o every_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n heb._n 12._o 1._o let_v we_o run_v with_o patience_n the_o race_n that_o be_v set_v before_o we_o when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n though_o he_o be_v hinder_v and_o justle_v he_o take_v it_o patient_o he_o go_v on_o and_o can_v stay_v to_o debate_v the_o business_n a_o slow_a motion_n be_v easy_o stop_v whereas_o a_o swift_a one_o bear_v down_o that_o which_o oppose_v it_o so_o when_o man_n run_v and_o be_v not_o tire_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o then_o the_o prize_n call_v for_o run_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v there_o be_v a_o prize_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o reward_n or_o crown_n which_o he_o keep_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n they_o that_o run_v for_o a_o garland_n of_o flower_n in_o the_o isthmick_a cames_n the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o they_o how_o will_v they_o diet_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o breath_n and_o heart_n to_o win_v a_o poor_a garland_n of_o flower_n there_o be_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o shall_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v and_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v keep_v down_o the_o body_n deny_v fleshly_a lust_n and_o the_o like_a use_v to_o reprove_v faint_a cold_a motion_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n many_o instead_o of_o run_v lie_v down_o or_o which_o be_v worse_o go_v back_o again_o or_o at_o best_o but_o a_o very_a slow_a pace_n christ_n be_v run_v to_o you_o to_o snatch_v you_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o will_v you_o not_o run_v towards_o he_o when_o we_o have_v abate_v the_o fervour_n of_o our_o motion_n towards_o god_n than_o we_o lie_v open_a to_o temptation_n therefore_o let_v we_o not_o loiter_v run_v it_o be_v for_o a_o crown_n if_o heaven_n be_v worth_a nothing_o lie_v still_o but_o if_o it_o be_v run_v wicked_a man_n run_v fast_o to_o hell_n as_o if_o they_o do_v strive_v who_o shall_v be_v soon_o there_o bewail_v your_o slowness_n and_o lameness_n in_o obedience_n sermon_n xxxvi_o psalm_n cxix_o 33._o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n and_o i_o shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o run_v the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n but_o be_v conscious_a of_o many_o swerving_n beg_v god_n further_o to_o teach_v he_o in_o the_o word_n two_o thing_n be_v observable_a 1._o a_o prayer_n for_o grace_n 2._o a_o promise_v make_v upon_o supposition_n of_o obtain_v the_o grace_n ask_v he_o promise_v 1._o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n of_o practice_n i_o will_v keep_v it_o 2._o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n 1._o in_o the_o prayer_n for_o grace_n observe_v 1._o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v o_o lord_n 2._o the_o person_n for_o who_o teach_v i_o 3._o the_o grace_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v teach_v 4._o the_o object_n of_o this_o teach_n the_o way_n of_o god_n statute_n the_o teach_v which_o he_o beg_v be_v not_o speculative_a but_o practical_a to_o learn_v how_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n 1._o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n make_v this_o prayer_n the_o more_o love_n any_o have_v to_o god_n the_o more_o they_o desire_v to_o know_v his_o way_n carnal_a man_n be_v of_o another_o spirit_n they_o say_v job_n 21._o 14._o depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thy_o way_n the_o more_o ignorant_a the_o more_o quiet_a they_o that_o love_v their_o lust_n can_v hearty_o desire_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o truth_n which_o will_v trouble_v they_o in_o the_o follow_n of_o their_o lust_n we_o often_o consult_v with_o our_o affection_n about_o our_o opinion_n and_o where_o we_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o hate_v we_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o know_v ordinary_a professor_n a_o little_a knowledge_n serve_v their_o turn_n some_o few_o obvious_a truth_n but_o other_o such_o as_o david_n follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n david_n that_o have_v a_o singular_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n already_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o his_o desire_n in_o this_o psalm_n and_o shall_v we_o be_v content_v as_o if_o we_o need_v no_o more_o 2._o consider_v david_n a_o prophet_n a_o teacher_n a_o penman_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o knowledge_n which_o the_o prophet_n get_v by_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o some_o by_o immediate_a revelation_n as_o daniel_n by_o vision_n and_o daniel_n by_o read_v of_o book_n dan._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d either_o by_o a_o new_a revelation_n or_o by_o the_o study_n of_o what_o be_v already_o reveal_v and_o if_o extraordinary_a man_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o ordinary_a duty_n of_o god_n service_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o improvement_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n such_o as_o read_n prayer_n hear_v meditation_n use_v of_o seal_n etc._n etc._n sure_o none_o can_v plead_v exemption_n or_o conceit_n themselves_o to_o be_v above_o duty_n now_o that_o they_o be_v thus_o bind_v we_o find_v by_o david_n prayer_n for_o knowledge_n daniel_n read_a of_o book_n namely_o that_o of_o jeremiah_n and_o all_o of_o they_o meditate_v or_o inquire_v diligent_o what_o manner_n of_o salvation_n shall_v ensue_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v meditate_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o salvation_n which_o by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o hold_v forth_o to_o other_o labour_v to_o make_v these_o truth_n their_o own_o and_o to_o get_v their_o heart_n affect_v therewith_o in_o their_o prophetic_a revelation_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o forcible_o move_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o carry_v beyond_o their_o intention_n and_o the_o line_n of_o their_o natural_a strength_n but_o in_o other_o thing_n they_o get_v knowledge_n by_o the_o same_o mean_n that_o we_o do_v and_o as_o believer_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o duty_n wait_v and_o cry_v for_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o lord_n grace_n you_o must_v distinguish_v then_o of_o what_o they_o do_v when_o they_o act_v as_o prophet_n and_o when_o they_o act_v as_o believer_n 3._o david_n that_o have_v mean_n external_a sufficient_a to_o direct_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n then_o write_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scribe_n yet_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o so_o must_v we_o beg_v god_n to_o teach_v we_o whatever_o mean_n we_o have_v it_o be_v true_a we_o have_v a_o advantage_n above_o the_o old_a testament_n church_n as_o we_o have_v their_o help_n and_o more_o and_o the_o doctrine_n eof_o salvation_n be_v now_o clear_a and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o plentiful_o dispense_v since_o the_o price_n of_o redemption_n be_v actual_o pay_v than_o before_o when_o god_n give_v out_o grace_n and_o glory_n only_o upon_o trust_n yet_o still_o
apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n before_o he_o can_v live_v to_o god_n 1._o peter_n 2._o 24._o david_n first_o make_v it_o his_o request_n turn_v away_o my_o eye_n then_o quicken_v many_o will_v fain_o live_v with_o christ_n but_o first_o they_o must_v learn_v to_o die_v unto_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o sin_n and_o grace_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a 2._o one_o great_a mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v guard_v the_o sense_n eye_n and_o ear_n and_o taste_v and_o touch_v that_o they_o may_v not_o betray_v the_o heart_n i_o put_v it_o so_o general_a because_o the_o man_n of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o solicitous_a about_o his_o eye_n will_v not_o be_v careless_a of_o his_o ear_n and_o other_o sense_n we_o must_v watch_v on_o all_o side_n when_o a_o assault_n be_v make_v on_o all_o side_n if_o one_o gate_n open_v it_o be_v as_o good_a as_o all_o be_v the_o sense_n be_v the_o cinque-port_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v let_v out_o and_o take_v in_o the_o ingress_n and_o egress_n of_o sin_n be_v by_o the_o sense_n and_o much_o of_o our_o danger_n lie_v there_o partly_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o object_n that_o suit_n with_o our_o distemper_n that_o do_v by_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o thing_n long_o since_o seem_o dead_a will_n soon_o revive_v again_o and_o recover_v life_n and_o strength_n there_o be_v no_o mean_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n unless_o we_o keep_v the_o eye_n and_o partly_o because_o in_o every_o creature_n satan_n have_v lay_v a_o snare_n for_o we_o to_o steal_v away_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n from_o god_n partly_o because_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o ready_a to_o receive_v these_o object_n from_o without_o to_o wound_v the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v as_o the_o heart_n be_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v poison_v with_o sin_n and_o become_v a_o servant_n to_o it_o so_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o our_o body_n weapon_n of_o unrighteousness_n rom._n 6._o 13._o object_n have_v a_o impression_n upon_o they_o answerable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o what_o it_o desire_v they_o pitch_v upon_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o let_v the_o sense_n wander_v the_o heart_n will_v take_v fire_n present_o and_o if_o 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o stop_v evil_a at_o the_o beginning_n but_o let_v it_o alone_o to_o take_v head_n we_o can_v stop_v it_o wâ—…n_o we_o will_v nor_o repress_v the_o motion_n of_o it_o from_o fly_v abroad_o 3._o above_o all_o sense_n the_o eye_n must_v be_v guard_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o noble_a sense_n give_v we_o for_o high_a use_n there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o natural_a use_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o thing_n profitable_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o a_o spiritual_a use_n to_o set_v before_o we_o those_o object_n that_o may_v stir_v we_o and_o raise_v our_o mind_n to_o heavenly_a thought_n and_o meditation_n for_o by_o behold_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o more_o eminent_a perfection_n of_o he_o that_o make_v they_o psal._n 19_o 1._o the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 8_o 3._o and_o when_o i_o consider_v thy_o heaven_n the_o work_n of_o thy_o finâ—…s_n the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n which_o thou_o have_v ordain_v david_n when_o he_o walk_v abroad_o in_o a_o moon_n shine_v night_n he_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v mention_v because_o it_o be_v a_o night_n meditation_n his_o heart_n be_v set_v a_o work_n by_o his_o eye_n rom._n 1._o 20._o 20._o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n etc._n etc._n the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creature_n be_v to_o draw_v we_o to_o god_n and_o their_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n to_o drive_v we_o from_o themselves_o the_o eye_n as_o it_o be_v use_v will_n either_o be_v a_o help_n or_o a_o snare_n either_o it_o will_v let_v in_o the_o spark_n of_o temptation_n or_o enkindle_v the_o fire_n of_o true_a devotion_n these_o be_v the_o window_n which_o god_n have_v place_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o building_n that_o man_n from_o thence_o may_v contemplate_v god_n work_n and_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o heaven_n the_o place_n of_o our_o eternal_a residence_n os_fw-la homini_fw-la sublime_a dedit_fw-la god_n make_v man_n with_o a_o erect_a countenance_n not_o grovel_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o look_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o view_v the_o glorious_a mansion_n above_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o heart_n either_o as_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n but_o chief_o to_o evil._n in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o look_v we_o come_v to_o like_n and_o be_v bring_v inordinate_o to_o affect_v what_o we_o do_v behold_v numb_a 15._o 39_o that_o you_o seek_v not_o after_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o your_o own_o eye_n after_o which_o you_o use_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v job_n 31._o 7._o if_o my_o step_n have_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o my_o heart_n walk_v after_o my_o eye_n these_o be_v the_o spy_n of_o the_o heart_n broker_n to_o bring_v it_o and_o the_o temptation_n together_o the_o eye_n see_v and_o then_o by_o gaze_v the_o heart_n lust_v and_o the_o body_n act_v the_o transgression_n it_o be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o see_v evil_a than_o to_o hear_v it_o the_o impression_n be_v great_a the_o relation_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v not_o affect_v we_o so_o much_o as_o the_o sight_n of_o it_o those_o that_o hear_v of_o the_o fury_n of_o war_n and_o fire_v of_o house_n ravish_v of_o virgin_n kill_v and_o wound_v of_o man_n and_o the_o like_a can_v have_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o those_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o see_v it_o the_o sight_n of_o heaven_n work_v more_o than_o the_o report_n of_o it_o as_o in_o paul_n when_o he_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o extasi_fw-la the_o look_n do_v immediate_o work_v on_o the_o heart_n well_o then_o it_o be_v dangerous_a to_o fix_v the_o eye_n on_o entice_a object_n for_o it_o excit_v more_o than_o hearsay_n 3._o the_o eye_n must_v be_v look_v to_o because_o it_o have_v be_v the_o window_n by_o which_o satan_n have_v creep_v in_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o poison_n convey_v to_o the_o soul_n i_o shall_v prove_v it_o 1._o doctrinal_o 2._o historical_o 1._o i_o shall_v give_v you_o doctrinal_a assertion_n the_o eye_n have_v be_v the_o inlet_n of_o all_o sin_n as_o uncleanness_n 2_o pet._n 14._o have_v eye_n full_a of_o adultery_n and_o that_o can_v cease_v from_o sin_n beguile_v unstable_a soul_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v eye_n full_a of_o the_o adulteress_n and_o the_o eye_n inkindle_v impure_a flame_n in_o the_o heart_n prov._n 6._o 25._o lust_n not_o after_o her_o beauty_n in_o thy_o heart_n neither_o let_v she_o take_v thou_o with_o her_o eyelid_n gaze_v on_o the_o beauty_n of_o woman_n enkindle_v foul_a flame_n within_o the_o breast_n and_o we_o feel_v strange_a transport_n of_o soul_n when_o we_o give_v way_n to_o it_o the_o evil_a heart_n be_v in_o its_o element_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o then_o covetousness_n get_v into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o eye_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 15._o love_v not_o the_o world_n neither_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o make_v a_o division_n of_o sin_n he_o say_v for_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n but_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o mind_n be_v so_o secret_o enchant_v with_o the_o love_n of_o those_o thing_n it_o behold_v and_o be_v represent_v to_o it_o by_o the_o external_a sense_n and_o eccle._n 4._o 8._o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o all_o his_o labour_n neither_o be_v his_o eye_n satisfy_v with_o riches_n that_o insatiable_a thirst_n be_v enkindle_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o behold_v the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a thing_n it_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v and_o feed_v by_o it_o and_o the_o heart_n be_v secret_o enchant_v with_o a_o love_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v have_v more_o of_o it_o again_o drunkenness_n prov._n 23._o 31._o look_v not_o thou_o upon_o the_o wine_n when_o it_o be_v red_a when_o it_o give_v its_o colour_n in_o the_o cup_n when_o it_o move_v
or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n 2._o for_o the_o renew_n the_o vigour_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n the_o renew_a influence_n of_o god_n whereby_o this_o grace_n be_v stir_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n first_o for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n ephes._n 2._o 1_o 2._o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o quicken_v we_o than_o we_o be_v quicken_v or_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n when_o we_o be_v new_o bear_v when_o there_o be_v a_o habitual_a principle_n of_o grace_n put_v into_o our_o heart_n second_o quicken_a be_v put_v for_o the_o renew_a excitation_n of_o grace_n when_o the_o life_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o some_o further_a increase_n and_o so_o it_o be_v twofold_a either_o by_o way_n of_o comfort_n in_o our_o affliction_n or_o enliven_a in_o a_o way_n of_o holiness_n 1._o comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o so_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o faint_a which_o be_v occasion_v by_o too_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o present_a trouble_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o the_o supply_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o the_o affliction_n be_v heavy_a upon_o we_o we_o be_v like_o bird_n dead_a in_o the_o nest_n and_o be_v so_o overcome_v that_o we_o have_v no_o spirit_n nor_o courage_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n psal._n 119._o 50._o this_o be_v my_o comfort_n in_o affliction_n for_o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o then_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quicken_v when_o he_o raise_v up_o our_o heart_n above_o the_o trouble_n by_o refine_n our_o suffering_n grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n and_o patience_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o revive_v the_o contrite_a one_o isa._n â—…7_n 15._o to_o restore_v comfort_n to_o we_o and_o to_o refresh_v we_o with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o quicken_a in_o duty_n which_o be_v oppose_v to_o deadness_n of_o spirit_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o creep_v upon_o we_o that_o be_v occasion_v by_o negligence_n and_o sloathfulness_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n now_o to_o quicken_v we_o god_n excit_v his_o grace_n in_o we_o a_o instrument_n though_o never_o so_o well_o in_o tune_n soon_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n a_o key_n seldom_o turn_v rust_v in_o the_o lock_n so_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o keep_v a_o work_n lose_v their_o exercise_n and_o grow_v lukewarm_a or_o else_o it_o be_v occasion_v by_o carnal_a liberty_n or_o intermeddle_v with_o worldly_a thing_n these_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v depress_v by_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21._o 34._o now_o when_o you_o be_v under_o this_o temper_n of_o soul_n desire_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v you_o by_o new_a influence_n of_o grace_n 2._o let_v i_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o quicken_a how_o needful_a '_o it_o be_v 1._o it_o be_v needful_a for_o without_o it_o our_o general_a stand_n be_v questionable_a whether_o we_o belong_v to_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o you_o be_v live_v stone_n build_v up_o into_o a_o spiritual_a house_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o christ_n building_n but_o we_o must_v be_v live_a stone_n not_o only_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o live_a member_n i_o can_v say_v such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o grace_n but_o when_o they_o have_v it_o not_o it_o render_v their_o condition_n very_o questionable_a a_o man_n may_v be_v live_v when_o he_o be_v not_o lively_a 2._o without_o it_o we_o can_v perform_v our_o duty_n aright_o religion_n to_o a_o dead_a heart_n be_v a_o very_a irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n we_o do_v our_o duty_n as_o if_o we_o do_v they_o not_o in_o our_o general_a course_n of_o obedience_n we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o after_o thy_o love_a kindness_n so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n then_o we_o do_v good_a to_o good_a purpose_n indeed_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o pray_v but_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o life_n and_o vigour_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n so_o we_o shall_v hear_v with_o life_n not_o in_o a_o dull_a careless_a fashion_n math._n 13._o 15._o 3._o all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v plant_v in_o we_o tend_v to_o beget_v quicken_a as_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n these_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o set_v we_o a_o work_n and_o make_v we_o lively_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n gall._n 5._o 6._o it_o set_v the_o soul_n a_o work_n by_o apprehend_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n whereas_o otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n 1_o jam._n 2._o 16._o then_o for_o love_n what_o be_v the_o influence_n of_o that_o it_o constrain_v the_o soul_n it_o take_v the_o soul_n along_o with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o and_o rom._n 12._o 1._o and_o then_o hope_v it_o be_v call_v a_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 3._o all_o grace_n be_v put_v into_o we_o to_o make_v we_o lively_a not_o only_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n but_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v cheerful_a in_o god_n service_n heb._n 9_o 14._o how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n purge_v our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n sin_n and_o guilt_n make_v we_o dead_a and_o heavy_a heart_a but_o now_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n take_v away_o than_o we_o be_v make_v cheerful_a to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n attribute_n be_v suit_v to_o the_o case_n in_o hand_n he_o be_v call_v the_o live_a god_n because_o he_o must_v be_v serve_v in_o a_o live_a manner_n 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v be_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v this_o liveliness_n in_o we_o wherefore_o have_v god_n appoint_v the_o word_n isa._n 55._o 3._o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v it_o be_v to_o promote_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o we_o may_v have_v new_a encouragement_n to_o go_v on_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n moses_n when_o he_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o lively_a oracle_n of_o god_n act_v 7._o 38._o 10._o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o serve_v to_o beget_v life_n in_o we_o as_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n they_o be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o propound_v to_o we_o to_o keep_v we_o in_o life_n and_o vigour_n the_o lord_n supper_n why_o be_v that_o appoint_v there_o we_o come_v to_o taste_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 6._o that_o we_o may_v sensible_o exercise_v our_o faith_n upon_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sensible_a of_o our_o obligation_n to_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o excite_v in_o the_o diligent_a pursuit_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v use_v 1_o be_v reproof_n david_n consider_v the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n which_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o never_o regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n to_o observe_v our_o spiritual_a temper_n and_o according_o go_v to_o god_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o very_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o the_o body_n be_v ill_a at_o ease_n or_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a and_o their_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o he_o be_v abate_v yet_o they_o never_o lie_v it_o to_o heart_n second_o to_o exhort_v we_o to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o lively_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o get_v it_o pray_v for_o it_o liveliness_n in_o obedience_n do_v depend_v upon_o god_n blessing_n unless_o he_o put_v life_n and_o keep_v life_n in_o our_o soul_n all_o come_v to_o nothing_o come_v to_o god_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 143._o 11._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o name_n sake_n for_o thy_o righteousness_n sake_n bring_v my_o soul_n out_o of_o trouble_n his_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 119._o 156._o great_a be_v thy_o tender_a mercy_n o_o lord_n quicken_v i_o according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n come_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o and_o john_n 7._o 38._o he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o as_o the_o scripture_n have_v say_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n shall_v flow_v river_n
reproach_n be_v one_o ingredient_n now_o lest_o we_o shall_v be_v puff_v up_o by_o vain_a conceit_n the_o lord_n humble_v we_o with_o infirmity_n necessity_n reproach_n 2._o another_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n humble_v we_o be_v careless_a walk_n when_o we_o be_v negligent_a and_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o carnality_n that_o grow_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o fleshly_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n which_o break_v out_o into_o our_o life_n the_o lord_n suffer_v other_o to_o reproach_n than_o they_o gather_v up_o our_o filth_n that_o we_o may_v see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o take_v our_o way_n to_o heart_n every_o man_n that_o will_v live_v strict_o have_v need_n either_o of_o faithful_a friend_n or_o watchful_a enemy_n either_o faithful_a friend_n to_o admonish_v he_o or_o watchful_a enemy_n to_o censure_v he_o they_o show_v we_o the_o spot_n in_o our_o garment_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wash_v off_o many_o time_n a_o friend_n be_v blind_v with_o love_n and_o grow_v as_o partial_a to_o we_o as_o we_o be_v to_o ourselves_o will_v suffer_v sin_n upon_o we_o and_o not_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o then_o the_o lord_n set_v spy_n upon_o we_o to_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n jer._n 20._o 10._o and_o therefore_o we_o need_v go_v to_o god_n and_o pray_v psal._n 27._o 11._o lord_n lead_v i_o in_o a_o plain_a path_n because_o of_o my_o observer_n they_o lie_v in_o wait_n and_o seek_v to_o take_v we_o trap_a in_o aught_o they_o can_v we_o can_v no_o more_o be_v without_o watchful_a enemy_n than_o without_o faithful_a friend_n how_o ignorant_a shall_v a_o man_n be_v of_o himself_o if_o other_o do_v not_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n sometime_o of_o his_o fail_n therefore_o god_n make_v use_v of_o virulent_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rod_n to_o wash_v the_o dust_n out_o of_o our_o garment_n 3._o to_o humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o tender_a of_o other_o credit_n the_o lord_n make_v we_o to_o see_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o affliction_n in_o our_o own_o case_n by_o give_v we_o the_o like_a measure_n that_o we_o have_v meet_v unto_o other_o matth._n 7._o 1_o 2._o that_o be_v we_o shall_v find_v other_o as_o hardly_o think_v of_o we_o as_o we_o have_v of_o they_o good_a thought_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o man_n be_v the_o best_a preservative_n of_o our_o own_o good_a name_n god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o that_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o judge_n and_o censure_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o the_o report_n be_v true_a or_o false_a but_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o examine_v have_v not_o we_o draw_v it_o upon_o ourselves_o by_o slander_v other_o for_o god_n usual_o pay_v we_o home_o in_o our_o own_o coin_n he_o that_o be_v much_o give_v to_o censure_v seldom_o or_o never_o escape_v great_a censure_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n let_v his_o own_o word_n grieve_v he_o that_o be_v fall_v upon_o he_o how_o do_v our_o own_o word_n fall_v upon_o we_o why_o the_o lord_n punish_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v of_o other_o o_o then_o humble_a thyself_o before_o god_n for_o the_o reproach_n thou_o have_v cast_v upon_o other_o eccles._n 7._o 21._o take_v no_o heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n speak_v against_o thou_o lest_o thou_o hear_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o that_o be_v speak_v evil_a against_o thou_o hard_a say_n and_o speech_n of_o other_o against_o we_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o god_n just_a hand_n of_o measure_v to_o we_o as_o we_o have_v measure_v unto_o other_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o more_o patient_a if_o they_o wrong_v we_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o like_a kind_n that_o we_o have_v wrong_v other_o god_n will_v humble_v we_o for_o our_o censure_v which_o be_v so_o natural_a and_o rife_a especial_o with_o young_a weak_a and_o more_o unmortified_a person_n second_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o as_o to_o humble_v we_o so_o to_o try_v we_o 1._o the_o first_o thing_n he_o will_v try_v in_o you_o by_o such_o a_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o such_o volley_n of_o reproach_n be_v your_o faith_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v you_o what_o faith_n 1._o our_o faith_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o account_n that_o be_v one_o great_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o when_o the_o world_n be_v set_v to_o condemn_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v try_v to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v rest_v with_o the_o vindication_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n so_o much_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n until_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o then_o shall_v every_o man_n have_v praise_n of_o god_n every_o man_n that_o deserve_v it_o and_o be_v qualify_v for_o it_o shall_v have_v praise_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n to_o be_v judge_v of_o mans-day_n because_o he_o expect_v gods-day_n for_o the_o clear_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o in_o the_o world_n sin_n and_o error_n often_o get_v the_o major_a vote_n tollite_fw-la impios_fw-la be_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o rabble_n against_o christian_n if_o there_o be_v any_o trouble_n it_o be_v for_o the_o christian_n sake_n take_v away_o the_o ungodly_a mean_v the_o christian_n because_o they_o deny_v the_o heathen_a go_n now_o what_o be_v their_o comfort_n the_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o when_o we_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o pest_n of_o mankind_n yet_o when_o we_o can_v comfort_v ourselves_o there_o will_v come_v a_o day_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v enough_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n be_v at_o hand_n so_o this_o will_v set_v all_o thing_n right_o again_o 2._o to_o try_v our_o faith_n in_o more_o particular_a promise_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o provide_v for_o the_o health_n and_o credit_n of_o his_o people_n so_o far_o he_o have_v promise_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o their_o daily_a bread_n for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o any_o earthly_a blessing_n that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o now_o the_o lord_n will_v see_v if_o we_o can_v trust_v he_o with_o our_o credit_n as_o well_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n psal._n 119._o 42._o so_o shall_v i_o have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v he_o that_o reproach_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n i_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v in_o his_o covenant_n undertake_v to_o preserve_v a_o christian_a in_o all_o his_o interest_n and_o concernment_n so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a and_o so_o far_o we_o receive_v it_o and_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n give_v up_o every_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o consecration_n to_o god_n use_n god_n be_v the_o guardian_n of_o my_o body_n and_o soul_n i_o give_v up_o my_o estate_n and_o life_n that_o he_o may_v watch_v over_o i_o night_n and_o day_n and_o i_o give_v up_o my_o name_n and_o credit_n psal._n 31._o 20._o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o secret_o in_o a_o pavilion_n from_o the_o strife_n of_o tongue_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v take_v a_o charge_n of_o our_o name_n as_o well_o as_o our_o person_n and_o estate_n now_o the_o lord_n require_v a_o trust_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wait_a a_o confidence_n that_o our_o life_n be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o give_v you_o favour_n in_o their_o eye_n when_o it_o be_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a psal._n 37._o 5_o 7._o rest_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v patient_o for_o he_o commit_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n trust_v also_o in_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v require_v o_o many_o time_n we_o seem_v to_o lose_v our_o estimation_n among_o man_n and_o to_o be_v bury_v under_o calumny_n and_o reproach_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o your_o person_n and_o cause_n may_v be_v obscure_v it_o may_v have_v a_o winter_n night_n of_o trouble_n but_o a_o morning_n of_o resurrection_n both_o of_o person_n and_o name_n will_v come_v it_o will_v be_v bring_v forth_o as_o the_o noon_n day_n the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o the_o integrity_n of_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v make_v know_v and_o you_o will_v be_v absolve_v by_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o pattern_n to_o we_o of_o this_o
christ_n when_o foul_a crime_n be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n by_o his_o slanderer_n they_o have_v charge_v he_o with_o compliance_n with_o satan_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o sedition_n what_o do_v he_o do_v the_o apostle_n will_v tell_v you_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o god_n will_v try_v this_o faith_n whether_o we_o can_v with_o confidence_n and_o willingness_n deliver_v over_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o righteous_a judge_n whether_o we_o can_v resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o he_o to_o be_v disgrace_v or_o honour_v as_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a when_o we_o commit_v and_o submit_v perfect_o resign_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o confidence_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o christ_n than_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o christian_n 3._o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o eternal_a recompense_n whether_o we_o do_v so_o believe_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o in_o the_o other_o world_n that_o we_o can_v be_v content_v to_o be_v humble_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o by_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o present_a world_n mat._n 5._o 11_o 12._o blessed_n be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_n against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o sake_n why_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a for_o great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n o_o it_o be_v enough_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o your_o time_n be_v now_o to_o be_v try_v with_o dishonour_n reproach_n contempt_n but_o hereafter_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n be_v describe_v to_o be_v those_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o destitute_a of_o natural_a affection_n he_o prize_v honour_n but_o he_o prize_v it_o at_o the_o low_a rate_n he_o look_v for_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n that_o be_v in_o the_o other_o world_n not_o in_o the_o fleshly_a vain_a respect_n of_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o now_o we_o be_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v glory_n hereafter_o and_o here_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v what_o the_o world_n will_v afford_v we_o thus_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n 2._o god_n will_v try_v our_o mortification_n and_o deadness_n to_o worldly_a credit_n the_o heart_n be_v never_o sincere_a with_o god_n until_o it_o be_v so_o hypocrite_n be_v proud_a self-conceited_a they_o must_v be_v honour_v among_o man_n now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o evil_a spirit_n that_o christ_n make_v it_o uncapable_a of_o faith_n for_o john_n 5._o 44._o how_o can_v you_o believe_v that_o seek_v for_o glory_n one_o of_o another_o when_o we_o must_v have_v glory_n one_o from_o another_o else_o our_o heart_n be_v exceed_o trouble_v o_o it_o show_v we_o be_v not_o so_o dead_a at_o least_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v to_o credit_v in_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o glory_n that_o come_v from_o god_n only_o his_o image_n implant_v in_o we_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o love_n to_o our_o soul_n all_o clear_a between_o god_n and_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v not_o upright_o who_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o spirit_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n speech_n and_o judgement_n rather_o than_o god_n for_o not_o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v approve_v but_o who_o the_o lord_n commend_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 18._o man_n can_v defend_v thou_o if_o god_n will_v condemn_v thou_o they_o can_v condemn_v thou_o if_o god_n acquit_v thou_o they_o that_o run_v a_o race_n regard_v not_o what_o the_o stander_n by_o say_v but_o the_o aganotheles_a the_o great_a judge_n of_o the_o sport_n he_o that_o be_v to_o give_v they_o the_o garland_n what_o he_o will_v determine_v and_o decide_v in_o the_o case_n so_o it_o be_v in_o your_o run_n work_a and_o strive_v no_o matter_n what_o the_o world_n say_v their_o applause_n will_v not_o shelter_v you_o from_o god_n judgement_n nor_o their_o condemnation_n nor_o reproach_n will_v not_o expose_v you_o to_o god_n wrath_n look_v to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o be_v approve_v who_o the_o lord_n approve_v 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o great_a matter_n of_o joy_n to_o he_o the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n no_o he_o have_v study_v to_o approve_v himself_o to_o god_n therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v overmuch_o peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v better_a than_o the_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n certain_o a_o man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o have_v so_o divine_a a_o plant_n grow_v in_o his_o soul_n till_o he_o come_v to_o live_v to_o his_o privilege_n he_o live_v not_o to_o opinion_n but_o live_v to_o god_n approbation_n 3._o another_o thing_n god_n will_v try_v be_v our_o patience_n we_o shall_v prevent_v reproach_n as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v but_o by_o a_o holy_a conversation_n may_v bear_v they_o when_o we_o can_v avoid_v they_o psal._n 109._o 4._o for_o my_o love_n they_o be_v my_o adversary_n but_o i_o give_v myself_o unto_o prayer_n that_o be_v david_n exercise_n the_o revenge_v he_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o the_o lord_n will_v try_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o meek_a humble_a patience_n 2_o sam._n 16._o 7._o when_o 〈◊〉_d mei_fw-la go_v about_o rail_v to_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n come_v out_o come_v out_o thou_o bloody_a man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d man_n of_o belial_n and_o reproach_v he_o for_o be_v treacherous_a to_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o abishai_n will_v have_v take_v away_o his_o head_n no_o say_v david_n let_v he_o alone_o god_n have_v bid_v he_o curse_n a_o mad_a dog_n that_o bit_v another_o make_v he_o as_o mad_a as_o himself_o now_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o christian_n if_o they_o bark_v or_o bite_v at_o we_o yet_o we_o shall_v possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o reproach_n and_o rebuke_v a_o time_n wherein_o god_n will_v humble_v his_o people_n therefore_o we_o shall_v expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o the_o lord_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o and_o see_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n god_n have_v dispose_v this_o by_o his_o providence_n we_o will_v revenge_v ourselves_o of_o those_o that_o reproach_v we_o if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n but_o david_n have_v meekness_n and_o patience_n that_o will_v not_o permit_v it_o god_n will_v discover_v the_o patience_n of_o his_o servant_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 13._o be_v revile_v we_o bless_v be_v persecute_v we_o suffer_v it_o be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v though_o we_o be_v set_v forth_o as_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n unto_o this_o day_n the_o word_n be_v the_o sweep_n of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o be_v sweep_v away_o unfit_a to_o live_v among_o man_n in_o civil_a society_n christian_n there_o must_v be_v a_o season_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o grace_n now_o god_n make_v this_o season_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o patience_n such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o discover_v the_o strength_n of_o grace_n 4._o another_o thing_n god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v try_v be_v our_o uprightness_n whether_o we_o can_v hold_v on_o our_o way_n through_o good_a report_n and_o bad_a report_n in_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o 8._o still_o approve_v ourselves_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o search_v into_o the_o record_n of_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v many_o have_v be_v discourage_v in_o christianity_n because_o of_o reproach_n that_o have_v be_v cast_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o devil_n work_v much_o upon_o stomach_n and_o spleen_n when_o tertullian_n be_v reproach_v by_o certain_a priest_n at_o rome_n he_o turn_v montanist_n now_o god_n will_v try_v our_o uprightness_n look_v as_o the_o moon_n shine_v and_o hold_v on_o her_o course_n though_o the_o dog_n bark_n so_o we_o shall_v hold_v on_o our_o course_n let_v man_n talk_v their_o pleasure_n yet_o we_o shall_v abide_v faithful_a with_o god_n psal._n 119._o 22._o remove_v from_o i_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n for_o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n david_n be_v not_o unsettle_a by_o contempt_n and_o reproach_n but_o still_o keep_v god_n testimony_n and_o adhere_v to_o his_o way_n some_o can_v be_v religious_a no_o long_o than_o they_o can_v be_v so_o with_o honour_n when_o reproach_n come_v when_o their_o secular_a
5._o 6._o i'faith_o which_o work_v by_o love_n well_o this_o quicken_a that_o i_o may_v most_o sensible_o demonstrate_v it_o depend_v upon_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n that_o depend_v upon_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o as_o to_o the_o mystical_a use_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o our_o function_n of_o life_n but_o to_o speak_v only_o now_o as_o to_o its_o moral_a use_n as_o it_o act_n by_o the_o sight_n of_o invisible_a thing_n keep_v faith_n alive_a and_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o the_o soul_n heb._n 11._o 1._o faith_n be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v it_o do_v make_v thing_n absent_a and_o thing_n not_o see_v to_o act_v as_o if_o they_o be_v present_a therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a enliven_a thing_n without_o faith_n our_o notion_n of_o god_n christ_n heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v never_o practical_a and_o lively_a in_o operation_n for_o this_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v and_o this_o convince_v we_o of_o all_o spiritual_a and_o unseen_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o have_v a_o force_n and_o operation_n upon_o the_o soul._n we_o do_v but_o hear_v read_v and_o discourse_v literal_o until_o faith_n put_v life_n into_o our_o apprehension_n and_o thought_n of_o they_o for_o faith_n will_v affect_v we_o as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v the_o invisible_a god_n and_o will_v put_v the_o same_o affection_n into_o we_o as_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_a before_o our_o eye_n gal._n 3._o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n be_v a_o wild_a story_n to_o some_o lively_a to_o other_o faith_n affect_v the_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o his_o life_n drop_v out_o from_o he_o by_o degree_n so_o faith_n make_v we_o hug_v and_o embrace_v they_o as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o bless_a one_o take_v it_o only_o in_o its_o moral_a use_n it_o be_v a_o enliven_a thing_n and_o as_o faith_n be_v keep_v up_o in_o any_o vigour_n so_o the_o spiritual_a lise_n be_v keep_v up_o 2._o for_o love_n when_o we_o have_v a_o fresh_a and_o warm_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n we_o be_v quicken_v to_o do_v for_o he_o answerable_a to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o our_o soul_n reason_n what_o have_v god_n do_v so_o great_a thing_n for_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o we_o do_v nothing_o for_o god_n again_o then_o we_o see_v we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n too_o much_o love_n have_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o soul_n that_o stir_v up_o lively_a and_o zealous_a motion_n towards_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a then_o every_o thing_n go_v on_o pleasant_o and_o run_v upon_o its_o wheel_n second_o why_o will_v they_o that_o long_o after_o god_n precept_n see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a 1._o because_o of_o the_o disease_n incident_a to_o the_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o constant_a weakness_n by_o reason_n of_o indwelling_a corruption_n the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n gall._n 5._o 17._o they_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o that_o purity_n and_o liberty_n they_o desire_v then_o there_o be_v frequent_a indisposition_n of_o soul_n sometime_o they_o feel_v a_o slowness_n and_o loathness_n and_o dulness_n in_o their_o soul_n good_a man_n may_v yet_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o heavenly_a thing_n luk._n 24._o 25._o look_v as_o the_o physician_n say_v weariness_n that_o come_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o some_o disease_n upon_o we_o laziness_n in_o duty_n come_v from_o a_o remiss_a will._n sometime_o too_o they_o find_v great_a deadness_n that_o they_o can_v follow_v their_o work_n so_o close_o and_o with_o that_o life_n and_o earnestness_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v in_o bond_n sometime_o in_o strait_o that_o they_o can_v enlarge_v and_o dilate_v themselves_o towards_o god_n psal._n 119._o 32._o when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n now_o they_o that_o mind_n their_o work_n they_o will_v be_v sensible_a of_o this_o and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o quicken_v they_o david_n complain_v of_o the_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o his_o spirit_n but_o many_o do_v not_o but_o go_v on_o in_o a_o cold_a tract_n of_o duty_n and_o river_n regard_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o heart_n but_o now_o a_o good_a man_n observe_v the_o temper_n of_o his_o soul_n most_n observe_v their_o body_n but_o few_o their_o soul_n if_o their_o body_n be_v ill_o at_o ease_n and_o out_o of_o order_n they_o complain_v present_o but_o love_n wax_v cold_a zeal_n for_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n abate_v man_n grow_v weary_a in_o welldoing_a grow_v flat_a have_v this_o remiss_a will_n this_o deadness_n and_o slowness_n of_o soul_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o this_o frame_n and_o temper_v 2._o because_o too_o without_o this_o superven_a and_o quicken_a grace_n they_o can_v never_o serve_v god_n cheerful_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o purpose_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n our_o general_a work_n of_o obedience_n go_v on_o slow_o psal._n 119._o 88_o quicken_v i_o so_o shall_v i_o keep_v the_o testimony_n of_o thy_o mouth_n than_o i_o shall_v do_v good_a to_o purpose_n but_o religion_n be_v a_o irksome_a thing_n when_o we_o be_v deadhearted_n for_o particular_a duty_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v but_o it_o must_v be_v with_o life_n psal._n 80._o 18._o quicken_v we_o and_o we_o will_v call_v upon_o thy_o name_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o hear_v but_o to_o hear_v with_o life_n mat._n 13._o 15._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n to_o be_v dull_a of_o hear_v 3._o as_o it_o be_v uncomfortable_a to_o themselves_o to_o act_n without_o quicken_a grace_n so_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n very_o hateful_a with_o god_n a_o cold_a lukewarm_a temper_n rev._n 3._o 16._o i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n this_o dull_a and_o stupid_a profession_n be_v contrary_a to_o god_n and_o hateful_a to_o god_n and_o such_o as_o content_v themselves_o with_o this_o dead_a profession_n god_n will_v spew_v they_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n and_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o provision_n god_n have_v make_v for_o we_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o as_o a_o fountain_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o nature_n john_n 10._o 10._o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o the_o lord_n have_v justify_v we_o by_o his_o grace_n sprinkle_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o live_a god_n serve_v he_o in_o a_o live_a manner_n for_o title_n give_v to_o god_n imply_v the_o qualification_n in_o hand_n heb._n 9_o 14._o and_o he_o have_v sanctify_v we_o plant_v grace_n in_o our_o heart_n on_o purpose_n to_o maintain_v the_o life_n give_v we_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lively_a hope_n and_o all_o hear_n be_v for_o life_n isa._n 55._o 3._o we_o come_v to_o lively_a oracle_n that_o we_o may_v be_v quicken_v the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n redemption_n by_o christ_n hell_n torment_n these_o doctrine_n be_v all_o quicken_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o flesh_n not_o only_o to_o god_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n but_o to_o we_o for_o food_n that_o we_o may_v live_v john_n 6._o 51._o therefore_o to_o be_v cold_a it_o be_v odious_a to_o god_n use_v 1_o for_o caution_n 1._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n we_o lose_v not_o quicken_a through_o our_o own_o default_n that_o we_o lose_v not_o this_o enliven_a grace_n we_o may_v lose_v it_o by_o any_o heinous_a sin_n of_o we_o for_o by_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n we_o bring_v on_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n psal._n 51._o 10_o 11_o 12._o when_o david_n sin_v heinous_o he_o beg_v the_o lord_n to_o quicken_v he_o and_o restore_v his_o free_a spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n the_o spirit_n be_v a_o tender_a thing_n every_o heinous_a sin_n be_v as_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o body_n which_o let_v out_o the_o life_n blood_n and_o so_o we_o contract_v a_o deadness_n upon_o ourselves_o 2._o take_v heed_n of_o immoderate_a liberty_n or_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n or_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o you_o will_v not_o lose_v this_o quicken_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o tim._n 5_o 6._o the_o woman_n that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v pleasure_n have_v a_o strange_a infatuation_n they_o bring_v a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o hinder_v the_o sprightliness_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n psal._n 119._o 37._o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n from_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o
in_o thy_o way_n these_o two_o prayer_n join_v together_o speak_v thus_o much_o if_o you_o be_v too_o busy_a about_o vanity_n it_o will_v bring_v on_o a_o brawn_n and_o deadness_n and_o so_o you_o need_v to_o go_v to_o god_n for_o quicken_a and_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n luke_n 21._o 34._o take_v heed_n of_o be_v overcharge_v etc._n etc._n the_o soul_n be_v mighty_o distemper_v by_o too_o free_a a_o liberty_n of_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n must_v not_o be_v take_v there_o in_o the_o gross_a notion_n 3._o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o lose_v it_o by_o our_o sloathfulness_n and_o negligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n isa._n 64._o 7._o there_o be_v none_o that_o stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o thou_o as_o in_o a_o watch_n one_o wheel_n protrude_v and_o thrust_v forward_o another_o so_o when_o we_o be_v diligent_a all_o be_v lively_a in_o the_o soul_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o active_a and_o serious_a in_o a_o godly_a course_n all_o go_v to_o rack_n a_o instrument_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o in_o tune_n yet_o lay_v by_o and_o hang_v up_o it_o grow_v out_o of_o order_n well_n be_v sweetet_fw-la for_o drain_n our_o grace_n if_o we_o keep_v not_o they_o a-work_o lose_v their_o vitality_n if_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 6._o they_o be_v quite_o quench_v when_o we_o grow_v careless_a and_o neglectful_a of_o our_o soul_n we_o lose_v this_o activity_n of_o grace_n 4._o vain_a and_o deadhearted_n company_n and_o converse_n be_v a_o very_a great_a mean_n to_o damp_n the_o spirit_n and_o quench_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o shall_v provoke_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10._o 24._o there_o be_v great_a provocation_n in_o good_a example_n but_o we_o grow_v lazy_a formal_a slight_a by_o imitation_n other_o profess_v knowledge_n yet_o be_v vain_a deadhearted_n so_o be_v we_o we_o have_v adopt_v it_o into_o our_o manner_n and_o leven_a one_o another_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a contention_n who_o shall_v be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o excel_v in_o our_o heavenly_a call_n this_o keep_v christian_n lively_a saul_n when_o he_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n he_o prophesy_v but_o when_o we_o converse_v with_o deadhearted_n company_n it_o breed_v a_o great_a damp._n you_o read_v in_o isa._n 41._o 6._o 7._o how_o the_o idolater_n encourage_v one_o another_o it_o be_v when_o the_o isle_n be_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o messiah_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o faint_v but_o get_v up_o their_o idol_n again_o after_o christ_n have_v get_v a_o little_a foot_n among_o they_o and_o shall_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n encourage_v and_o keep_v up_o the_o life_n of_o zeal_n one_o in_o another_o use_v 2._o exhortation_n it_o press_v you_o to_o divers_a duty_n 1._o to_o see_v a_o need_n of_o quicken_a though_o life_n receive_v give_v power_n to_o act_v yet_o that_o power_n must_v be_v excite_v by_o god_n no_o creature_n do_v subsist_v and_o act_n of_o itself_o all_o thing_n live_v move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v in_o god_n there_o be_v a_o concurrence_n necessary_a to_o all_o create_a thing_n much_o more_o to_o the_o new-creature_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o internal_a indisposition_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o which_o it_o be_v alas_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o like_a fire_n in_o wett-wood_n partly_o by_o reason_n of_o external_n impediment_n satan_n be_v ready_a to_o cast_v a_o damp_n upon_o thy_o soul_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n grace_n be_v still_o necessary_a for_o we_o 2._o ask_v it_o of_o god_n all_o life_n be_v at_o first_o in_o he_o original_o and_o '_o it_o be_v a_o emanation_n from_o he_o the_o apostle_n prove_v christ_n godhead_n from_o this_o because_o in_o he_o be_v life_n john_n 1._o 4._o but_o be_v this_o a_o good_a argument_n do_v that_o prove_v therefore_o he_o be_v god_n may_v we_o not_o say_v of_o the_o mean_a worm_n in_o it_o be_v life_n but_o he_o mean_v original_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o still_o he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o convey_v it_o to_o all_o creature_n every_o moment_n even_o to_o the_o low_a worm_n john_n 5._o 26._o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o the_o power_n of_o quicken_a and_o keep_v of_o life_n it_o belong_v to_o god_n he_o have_v it_o original_o from_o himself_o he_o give_v it_o to_o other_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n worm_n man_n that_o give_v life_n to_o they_o be_v god_n 3_o except_o this_o grace_n in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v purchase_v it_o for_o we_o who_o give_v his_o flesh_n to_o be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n drink_v indeed_o john_n 6._o 55._o who_o rise_v again_o that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o who_o ascend_v to_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o john_n 7._o 38._o 39_o therefore_o when_o we_o find_v deadness_n spiritual_o look_v to_o receive_v this_o life_n from_o christ._n 4._o rouse_v up_o yourselves_o there_o be_v consideration_n and_o argument_n to_o quicken_v we_o certain_o a_o man_n have_v power_n and_o faculty_n to_o work_v truth_n upon_o himself_o to_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o we_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 6._o we_o must_v not_o think_v grace_n work_v necessary_o as_o fire_n burn_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o that_o this_o will_v enliven_v we_o but_o we_o must_v rouse_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o as_o psal._n 42._o 5._o there_o be_v many_o consideration_n by_o which_o i_o may_v awaken_v our_o own_o soul_n from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n by_o which_o christian_n shall_v stir_v and_o keep_v their_o spirit_n awake_a and_o alive_a towards_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n use_v 3_o if_o quicken_a be_v so_o necessary_a it_o press_v we_o to_o see_v when_o ever_o we_o have_v receive_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o vitality_n of_o grace_n sense_n appetite_n and_o activity_n we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o these_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o sin_n indwelling_a as_o a_o burden_n life_n be_v strong_a then_o when_o it_o will_v expel_v its_o enemy_n rom._n 7._o 24._o when_o there_o be_v a_o appetite_n after_o christ_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o comfort_n when_o there_o be_v a_o great_a activity_n a_o burst_v and_o break_v forth_o towards_o religious_a duty_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n grace_n be_v strong_a in_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v a_o fountain_n of_o live_a water_n always_o break_v out_o john_n 7._o 38._o when_o we_o be_v more_o fruitful_a towards_o god_n when_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o discover_v itself_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n than_o the_o heavenly_a life_n be_v keep_v in_o good_a plight_n for_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o awaken_v you_o sermon_n xlvii_o psalm_n cxix_o verse_n 41._o let_v thy_o mercy_n come_v also_o to_o i_o o_o lord_n even_o thy_o salvation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n in_o this_o verse_n you_o have_v the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o straits_n and_o beg_v for_o deliverance_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n 2._o the_o effect_n or_o thing_n ask_v salvation_n 3._o the_o warrant_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o expectation_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n 4._o the_o effectual_a application_n of_o the_o benefit_n ask_v come_v also_o unto_o i_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o verse_n may_v be_v give_v you_o in_o this_o point_n doct._n that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o mercy_n and_o effectual_o dispense_v and_o apply_v to_o his_o people_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a salvation_n temporal_a and_o eternal_a 1._o temporal_a salvation_n be_v deliverance_n from_o temporal_a danger_n exod._n 14._o 13._o stand_v still_o and_o see_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o eternal_a deliverance_n from_o hell_n and_o wrath_n together_o with_o that_o positive_a blessedness_n which_o be_v call_v eternal_a life_n heb._n 5._o 9_o and_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o the_o text_n be_v applicable_a to_o both_o though_o possible_o the_o former_a principal_o intend_v 1._o i_o shall_v apply_v it_o to_o salvation_n temporal_a or_o deliverance_n out_o of_o trouble_n then_o observe_v 1._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o thy_o mercy_n god_n child_n often_o fall_v into_o such_o straits_n that_o
apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o confession_n not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v smother_v and_o keep_v in_o secret_a or_o confine_v to_o the_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v open_o bring_v forth_o and_o avow_v in_o word_n and_o deed_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v content_v himself_o to_o own_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o ordinance_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o people_n among_o who_o we_o make_v this_o open_a confession_n 1._o this_o confession_n be_v necessary_a as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n because_o god_n have_v require_v it_o by_o a_o express_a law_n which_o law_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o sanction_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n the_o great_a promise_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o great_a penalty_n and_o threaten_n on_o the_o other_o that_o there_o be_v a_o express_a law_n for_o confession_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o see_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n where_o they_o be_v require_v not_o only_o to_o revere_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o own_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o to_o give_v a_o testimony_n of_o he_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v demand_v yea_o that_o sanctify_a god_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v require_v in_o order_n to_o the_o testimony_n give_v with_o their_o mouth_n that_o have_v due_a and_o awful_a thought_n of_o god_n they_o may_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v he_o before_o man_n now_o this_o be_v back_v with_o the_o great_a promise_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n god_n have_v promise_v no_o less_o than_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o confess_v he_o matth._n 10._o 33._o whosoever_o will_v confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v also_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n father_n this_o be_v one_o of_o i_o he_o will_v do_v they_o more_o honour_n than_o possible_o they_o can_v do_v he_o and_o rom._n 10._o 10._o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n salui_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la possumus_fw-la say_v austin_n nisi_fw-la ad_fw-la salutem_fw-la proximorum_fw-la etiam_fw-la ore_fw-la profiteamur_fw-la fidem_fw-la we_o can_v be_v save_v unless_o we_o profess_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o have_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o neglect_n of_o profession_n either_o out_o of_o shame_n or_o fear_v be_v threaten_v with_o the_o great_a penalty_n mark_v 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o his_o glorious_a angel_n then_o when_o all_o shadow_n flee_v away_o and_o we_o will_v crouch_v for_o a_o little_a favour_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o these_o be_v christian_n but_o cowardly_a and_o dastardly_a one_o i_o can_v own_v they_o to_o be_v of_o my_o flock_n and_o kingdom_n oh_o how_o will_v our_o face_n gather_v blackness_n the_o same_o be_v luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n of_o he_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o in_o his_o father_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n so_o for_o fear_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 11._o if_o we_o suffer_v we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o if_o we_o deny_v he_o he_o will_v deny_v we_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n whether_o we_o confess_v or_o no_o but_o a_o thing_n express_o enjoin_v by_o god_n and_o that_o upon_o term_n of_o life_n and_o death_n 2._o this_o confession_n be_v of_o great_a use_n as_o conduce_v much_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o 1._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o action_n be_v much_o concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v what_o we_o believe_v when_o we_o bold_o avow_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o our_o master_n phil._n 1._o 20._o according_a to_o my_o earnest_a expectation_n and_o hope_n that_o in_o nothing_o i_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a but_o that_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o always_o so_o now_o also_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n ministry_n or_o martyrdom_n he_o call_v this_o a_o magnify_v of_o christ_n whereas_o flinch_v conceal_v half_v the_o truth_n deny_v confession_n it_o be_v call_v a_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n luke_n 9_o 26._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n as_o if_o his_o name_n be_v a_o thing_n base_a unworthy_a not_o to_o be_v own_v 2._o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o their_o edification_n be_v concern_v in_o our_o confess_v or_o not_o confess_v no_o man_n be_v bear_v for_o himself_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o only_o to_o work_v out_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o other_o and_o to_o bring_v god_n and_o his_o truth_n into_o request_n with_o they_o therefore_o not_o only_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n that_o concern_v himself_o but_o to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n that_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o other_o when_o we_o own_o the_o truth_n though_o it_o cost_v we_o dear_a that_o tend_v to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1._o 12._o 13._o for_o i_o will_v you_o shall_v understand_v brethren_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o happen_v unto_o i_o have_v fall_v out_o rather_o unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o my_o bond_n in_o christ_n be_v manifest_a in_o all_o the_o palace_n and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n etc._n etc._n but_o when_o we_o dissemble_v that_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o a_o stumble_a block_n to_o other_o who_o we_o justify_v and_o harden_v in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o peter_z fear_v they_o of_o the_o circumcision_n dissemble_v and_o the_o jew_n dissemble_v with_o he_o insomuch_o that_o barnabas_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o dissimulation_n gal._n 2._o 12_o 13._o man_n of_o public_a fame_n and_o favour_n when_o they_o be_v not_o man_n of_o courage_n and_o of_o self-denying_a spirit_n their_o temporize_a may_v do_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hurt_n and_o like_o a_o torrent_n or_o stream_n carry_v other_o with_o they_o oh_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o this_o zuinglius_fw-la say_v ad_fw-la arras_n jovis_fw-la &_o veneris_fw-la adorare_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la antichristo_fw-la fidem_fw-la occultare_fw-la idem_fw-la est_fw-la as_o well_o worship_n before_o the_o altar_n of_o jupiter_n and_o venus_n as_o hide_v our_o faith_n under_o antichrist_n fear_v and_o weakness_n excuse_v not_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a be_v put_v with_o murderer_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o send_v together_o to_o the_o lake_n that_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n revel_v 21._o 8._o use_v 1_o to_o reprove_v they_o that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o own_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o confess_v it_o with_o their_o mouth_n this_o libertinism_n prevail_v at_o corinth_n where_o they_o think_v they_o may_v be_v present_a at_o idol_n feast_n as_o long_o as_o in_o their_o conscience_n they_o know_v that_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o the_o apostle_n argue_v against_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6._o and_o conclude_v his_o argument_n thus_o 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n to_o pretend_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o my_o heart_n whosoever_o think_v so_o mock_v god_n and_o deceive_v himself_o he_o that_o war_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o prince_n and_o be_v as_o forward_o in_o battle_n as_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n can_v he_o say_v i_o reserve_v the_o king_n my_o heart_n and_o affection_n or_o when_o a_o woman_n prostitute_v her_o body_n to_o another_o will_v the_o husband_n be_v content_a with_o such_o a_o excuse_n that_o she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o god_n be_v not_o a_o god_n of_o half_a of_o a_o man_n he_o make_v the_o whole_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v with_o both_o he_o buy_v both_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 20._o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n therefore_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o
ready_a to_o make_v profession_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 5._o bid_v we_o do_v it_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n meekness_n respect_v man_n fear_v a_o care_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n be_v check_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n isa._n 8._o 12_o 13._o neither_o fear_v you_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n luke_n 12._o 4_o 5._o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o after_o that_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v but_o i_o will_v forewarn_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v fear_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n a_o holy_a impression_n of_o god_n excellency_n and_o greatness_n leave_v upon_o the_o heart_n be_v this_o fear_n that_o carry_v the_o cause_n clear_o for_o god_n and_o as_o one_o nail_n drive_v out_o another_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n banish_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n we_o be_v oblige_v to_o none_o so_o as_o to_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o eternal_a death_n what_o be_v a_o prison_n to_o hell_n a_o little_a vain_a glory_n to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o creature_n to_o god_n 4._o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n when_o we_o translate_v the_o scene_n from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n from_o this_o world_n to_o the_o next_o and_o consider_v who_o be_v scorn_v there_o receive_v there_o or_o reject_v there_o the_o temptation_n be_v lessen_v the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n believe_v and_o therefore_o speak_v he_o that_o believe_v another_o world_n and_o hope_v for_o it_o will_v never_o be_v cowardly_a and_o bashful_a but_o will_v confident_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v he_o both_o in_o worship_n and_o conversation_n a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n can_v be_v suppress_v but_o will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v itself_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o christ_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n well_o then_o christian_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o that_o spirit_n of_o fear_n bashfulness_n and_o inconfidence_n which_o keep_v we_o from_o confess_v christ_n and_o own_v his_o way_n king_n be_v more_o formidable_a by_o their_o place_n and_o power_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n but_o alas_o we_o give_v place_n to_o the_o mean_a man_n and_o the_o small_a opposition_n make_v we_o give_v out_o 2_o tim._n 1._o 7._o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n power_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n the_o christian_a spirit_n be_v a_o sober_a spirit_n that_o value_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o their_o weight_n but_o not_o a_o dastardly_a spirit_n a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o power_n that_o ow_v christ_n with_o meekness_n and_o a_o due_a respect_n to_o earthly_a tribunal_n and_o yet_o with_o courage_n as_o look_v high_o to_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o own_o the_o testimony_n and_o way_n of_o god_n before_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1._o 16._o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o gospel_n be_v such_o a_o pure_a sure_a rule_n and_o offer_v we_o such_o glorious_a hope_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o profess_v it_o without_o be_v ashamed_a of_o it_o so_o he_o bid_v timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1._o 11._o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o of_o i_o his_o prisoner_n neither_o of_o the_o profession_n nor_o of_o our_o companion_n in_o the_o profession_n when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o great_a disgrace_n so_o again_o 1_o pet._n 4._o 16._o if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o behalf_n it_o be_v matter_n of_o thanksgiving_n not_o of_o shame_n david_n be_v a_o instance_n when_o michol_n scoff_v at_o he_o i_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o vile_a 2_o sam._n 6._o 22._o it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o be_v dishonour_v for_o christ._n the_o primitive_a christian_n when_o the_o heathen_n reproach_v they_o be_v thou_o not_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v crucify_v the_o answer_n be_v i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n mean_v the_o heathen_a jupiter_n affliction_n be_v no_o disgrace_n but_o sin_n be_v but_o what_o danger_n be_v there_o of_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n since_o christianity_n be_v in_o fashion_n answ._n 1._o sometime_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v contemn_v by_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o they_o either_o muster_v up_o the_o opposition_n of_o science_n false_o so_o call_v or_o else_o droll_n upon_o religion_n and_o make_v it_o the_o common_a jest_n and_o byword_n 2._o the_o strict_a profession_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v under_o reproach_n though_o the_o nominal_a christian_a and_o the_o serious_a christian_a have_v the_o same_o bible_n and_o believe_v the_o same_o creed_n and_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o profession_n yet_o those_o that_o be_v false_a to_o their_o religion_n will_v hate_v and_o scorn_v those_o that_o be_v true_a to_o it_o and_o among_o the_o carnal_a it_o will_v be_v matter_n of_o reproach_n to_o be_v serious_a and_o diligent_a now_o though_o a_o gracious_a heart_n can_v be_v vile_a for_o god_n yet_o other_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v be_v mark_v and_o account_v precise_a or_o puritan_n and_o so_o by_o resist_v a_o imaginary_a shame_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o eternal_a reproach_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v the_o strict_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o poor_a sort_n and_o though_o they_o be_v precious_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n yet_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o man_n john_n 7._o 49._o this_o people_n that_o know_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v have_v any_o of_o the_o pharisee_n believe_v in_o he_o any_o people_n of_o quality_n they_o shall_v be_v account_v people_n of_o no_o port_n and_o breed_n if_o they_o be_v strict_o christian._n quantus_fw-la in_o christiano_n populo_fw-la honour_n christi_fw-la est_fw-la ubi_fw-la religio_fw-la ignobilem_fw-la facit_fw-la coguntur_fw-la esse_fw-la viles_fw-la ne_fw-la mali_fw-la videantur_fw-la religion_n be_v too_o mean_v a_o thing_n for_o person_n of_o quality_n of_o their_o rank_n thus_o with_o many_o god_n image_n be_v make_v a_o scorn_n and_o the_o devil_n image_n have_v in_o honour_n and_o serious_a godliness_n be_v make_v a_o byword_n now_o to_o fortify_v you_o against_o be_v ashamed_a of_o god_n and_o his_o way_n take_v these_o consideration_n 1._o the_o short_a continuance_n of_o this_o world_n glory_n within_o a_o while_n we_o shall_v be_v level_v with_o the_o low_a and_o our_o dust_n mix_v with_o common_a earth_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o corruptible_a flesh_n must_v turn_v into_o a_o loathsome_a rottenness_n though_o now_o it_o look_v high_a and_o set_v forth_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v brave_a and_o lordly_a but_o the_o spirit_n must_v return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o to_o be_v command_v into_o unseen_a and_o unknown_a region_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 21._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n 2._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o honour_n all_o thing_n and_o person_n receive_v a_o honour_n by_o have_v relation_n to_o he_o jame_v 2._o 1._o have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n service_n mean_v in_o themselves_o be_v account_v honourable_a with_o respect_n to_o prince_n the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n be_v enough_o to_o weigh_v down_o all_o the_o honour_n in_o the_o world_n heb._n 11._o 26._o esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n 3._o if_o your_o heart_n be_v sincere_a with_o god_n you_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o way_n for_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n in_o luke_n it_o be_v all_z her_o child_n luke_n 7._o 35._o they_o that_o have_v a_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conviction_n only_o may_v be_v ashamed_a john_n 12._o 42_o 43._o among_o the_o ruler_n also_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o but_o because_o of_o the_o pharisee_n they_o do_v not_o confess_v he_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o conversion_n will_v make_v we_o courageous_a in_o god_n cause_n
compose_v and_o purify_v the_o mind_n and_o make_v sin_n more_o odious_a and_o fortify_v we_o against_o the_o bait_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n all_o our_o joy_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o respect_n to_o its_o use_n and_o profit_n eccles._n 2._o 2._o i_o say_v of_o laughter_n it_o be_v mad_a and_o of_o mirth_n what_o do_v it_o the_o more_o a_o man_n delight_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n the_o more_o he_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o resolve_v to_o go_v on_o in_o this_o course_n and_o temptation_n to_o sensual_a delight_n do_v less_o prevail_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o strength_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n lie_v in_o the_o keep_n up_o our_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o it_o heb._n 3._o 6._o who_o house_n be_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n isa._n 64._o 5._o thou_o meet_v he_o who_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n but_o now_o carnal_a delight_n intoxicate_a the_o mind_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o vanity_n and_o folly_n the_o sensitive_a lure_n have_v more_o power_n over_o we_o to_o draw_v into_o the_o slavery_n of_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o be_v also_o foolish_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n sure_o then_o the_o heal_a delight_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o kill_a wound_a pleasure_n that_o so_o often_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o 2._o the_o object_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v thy_o commandment_n here_o observe_v 1._o david_n do_v not_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o folly_n or_o filthiness_n as_o they_o do_v that_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n or_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o give_v contentment_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o sport_n themselves_o in_o their_o own_o deceive_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o that_o do_v not_o only_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o make_v a_o sport_n of_o it_o beguile_v their_o own_o heart_n with_o groundless_a apprehension_n that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o evil_a and_o hazard_n therein_o as_o the_o word_n declare_v and_o conscience_n sometime_o suggest_v they_o be_v behold_v to_o their_o sottish_a error_n and_o delusion_n for_o their_o mirth_n neither_o do_v he_o place_v his_o delight_n in_o temporal_a trifle_n the_o honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o world_n as_o brutish_a worldling_n do_v but_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o new_a life_n the_o rule_n of_o his_o conversation_n the_o charter_n of_o his_o hope_n that_o bless_a word_n by_o which_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v renew_v and_o sanctify_a his_o conscience_n settle_v his_o mind_n acquaint_v with_o his_o creator_n will_n and_o his_o affection_n raise_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n the_o matter_n which_o feed_v our_o pleasure_n show_v the_o excellency_n or_o baseness_n of_o it_o if_o like_o beetle_n we_o delight_v in_o a_o dunghill_n rather_o than_o a_o garden_n or_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n word_n it_o show_v a_o base_a mean_a spirit_n as_o swine_n in_o wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n or_o dog_n to_o eat_v their_o own_o vomit_n our_o temper_n and_o inclination_n be_v know_v by_o our_o complacency_n or_o displacency_n rom._n 7._o 5._o for_o when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o motion_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n therefore_o see_v which_o your_o heart_n carry_v you_o to_o to_o the_o world_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v carry_v to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sense_n and_o master_v by_o they_o but_o a_o divine_a spirit_n or_o nature_n put_v into_o we_o make_v we_o look_v after_o other_o thing_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n even_o of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n such_o as_o pardon_v of_o sin_n eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n 2._o not_o only_o in_o the_o promissory_a but_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n commandment_n be_v the_o notion_n in_o the_o text._n there_o be_v matter_n of_o great_a joy_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_n but_o they_o must_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o exclusive_a of_o the_o precept_n but_o inclusive_a promise_n be_v speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n they_o contain_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a riches_n and_o so_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n to_o a_o believe_a soul_n but_o the_o commandment_n call_v for_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n the_o precept_n appoint_v we_o a_o pleasant_a work_n show_v we_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v and_o leave_v undo_v these_o restraint_n be_v grateful_a to_o the_o new_a nature_n for_o the_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o its_o conformity_n to_o his_o law_n have_v a_o pleasure_n annex_v to_o it_o a_o renew_a soul_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o delight_n in_o his_o commandment_n without_o limitation_n or_o distinction_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o study_n or_o contemplation_n of_o the_o justice_n and_o equity_n of_o these_o commandment_n but_o in_o the_o obedience_n and_o practice_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o pleasure_n in_o the_o study_n and_o contemplation_n for_o every_o truth_n breed_v a_o delectation_n in_o the_o mind_n psal._n 19_o 8._o the_o statute_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v right_a rejoice_v the_o soul._n it_o be_v a_o bless_a and_o pleasant_a thing_n to_o have_v a_o sure_a rule_n commend_v itself_o with_o great_a evidence_n to_o our_o conscience_n and_o manifest_v itself_o to_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o purity_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o great_a pleasure_n to_o any_o consider_a mind_n no_o other_o study_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o but_o the_o joy_n of_o speculation_n or_o contemplation_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o of_o practice_n nothing_o make_v the_o heart_n more_o cheerful_a than_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o a_o constant_a walk_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 12._o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o with_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o have_v have_v my_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n let_v i_o give_v you_o this_o gradation_n the_o pleasure_n of_o contemplation_n exceed_v those_o of_o sense_n and_o the_o delight_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v more_o sincere_a and_o real_a than_o those_o of_o the_o body_n for_o the_o more_o noble_a the_o faculty_n be_v the_o more_o capable_a of_o delight_n a_o man_n in_o his_o study_n about_o natural_a thing_n have_v a_o true_a pleasure_n than_o the_o great_a epicure_n in_o the_o most_o exquisite_a enjoyment_n of_o sense_n prov._n 24._o 13_o 14._o my_o son_n eat_v thou_o honey_n because_o it_o be_v good_a and_o the_o honeycomb_n which_o be_v sweet_a to_o thy_o taste_n so_o shall_v the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n be_v unto_o thy_o soul_n when_o thou_o have_v find_v it_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o reward_n and_o thy_o expectation_n shall_v not_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o especial_o the_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a thing_n be_v pleasant_a the_o object_n be_v more_o sublime_a certain_a necessary_a profitable_a and_o here_o we_o be_v more_o deep_o concern_v than_o in_o the_o study_n of_o nature_n sure_o this_o be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o honeycomb_n to_o understand_v and_o contemplate_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o heaven_n upon_o earth_n to_o know_v these_o thing_n john_n 17._o 3._o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v as_o much_o as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o natural_a mind_n do_v exceed_v these_o bodily_a pleasure_n so_o much_o do_v these_o pleasure_n of_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a knowledge_n exceed_v those_o of_o the_o natural_a mind_n these_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o pry_v into_o now_o the_o delight_n of_o practical_a obedience_n do_v far_o exceed_v those_o which_o be_v the_o mere_a result_n of_o speculation_n and_o contemplation_n why_o because_o they_o give_v we_o a_o more_o intimate_a feel_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o worth_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o our_o right_n in_o they_o thereby_o be_v more_o secure_v and_o our_o delight_n in_o they_o be_v heighten_v by_o the_o supernatural_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 18._o in_o short_a
suppose_v command_v we_o the_o contrary_a forbid_v we_o all_o respect_n to_o himself_o command_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n transform_v and_o misrepresent_v his_o glory_n by_o image_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o stock_n and_o stone_n blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o and_o despise_v all_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n which_o do_v so_o clear_o shine_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n if_o he_o have_v command_v we_o to_o be_v impious_a to_o our_o parent_n to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o murder_n adultery_n robbery_n to_o pursue_v other_o with_o slander_n and_o false-witnessings_a to_o covet_v and_o take_v what_o be_v another_o man_n wife_n ox_n or_o ass_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v allow_v such_o a_o conceit_n nay_o the_o fierce_a beast_n will_v abhor_v it_o if_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v such_o a_o impression_n now_o sure_o a_o law_n so_o reasonable_a so_o evident_a so_o conduce_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n government_n of_o ourselves_o and_o commerce_n with_o other_o shall_v be_v very_o welcome_a and_o acceptable_a to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n 2._o the_o state_n and_o frame_n of_o a_o renew_a heart_n they_o be_v fit_v and_o suit_v to_o these_o commandment_n and_o do_v obey_v they_o not_o only_o because_o enjoin_v but_o because_o incline_v nothing_o be_v pleasant_a to_o man_n but_o what_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n so_o that_o may_v be_v delightful_a to_o one_o which_o be_v loathsome_a to_o another_o as_o the_o food_n and_o converse_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v loathsome_a to_o a_o man_n one_o man_n pleasure_n be_v another_o pain_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o a_o carnal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n the_o heart_n sanctify_v and_o unsanctified_a ezek._n 36._o 26_o 27._o i_o will_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n out_o of_o your_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o keep_v my_o judgement_n to_o do_v they_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v fit_v and_o suit_v by_o principle_n of_o grace_n the_o work_n be_v not_o tedious_a but_o delightful_a thing_n be_v easy_a and_o difficult_a according_a to_o the_o poise_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n so_o heb._n 8._o 10._o i_o will_v write_v my_o law_n upon_o their_o heart_n and_o put_v they_o into_o their_o mind_n the_o law_n without_o suit_v with_o a_o inclination_n within_o and_o when_o thing_n meet_v which_o be_v suitable_a to_o one_o another_o there_o be_v a_o delight_n psal._n 40._o 8._o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n not_o necessary_a as_o in_o natural_a agent_n but_o voluntary_a as_o in_o rational_a agent_n there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o natural_a agent_n as_o in_o light_a body_n to_o move_v upward_o heavy_a body_n to_o move_v downward_o in_o rational_a agent_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bend_v by_o his_o love_n and_o choice_n this_o latter_a david_n speak_v of_o psal._n 119._o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o not_o to_o covetousness_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n stand_v between_o two_o object_n the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o carnal_a vanity_n in_o our_o natural_a estate_n we_o be_v whole_o bend_v to_o please_v the_o flesh_n in_o our_o renew_a estate_n there_o be_v a_o new_a bent_n put_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o the_o old_a bent_n be_v not_o whole_o go_v though_o overmaster_v and_o overpower_v the_o false_a bias_n of_o corruption_n will_v still_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o delight_n of_o sense_n but_o the_o new_a bias_n to_o the_o way_n everlasting_a to_o spiritual_a eternal_a happiness_n as_o that_o prevail_v we_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n go_v further_o and_o increase_v this_o delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n commandment_n god_n do_v not_o only_o renew_v our_o will_n and_o fit_v we_o with_o a_o inward_a power_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v in_o his_o sight_n but_o excit_v and_o actuate_v that_o power_n by_o the_o renew_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n phil._n 2._o 13._o he_o give_v we_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v not_o only_o a_o will_n or_o a_o urge_n and_o inclination_n to_o do_v good_a but_o because_o of_o the_o opposition_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o manifold_a temptation_n he_o give_v also_o a_o power_n to_o perform_v what_o we_o be_v incline_v unto_o and_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 17._o or_o a_o readiness_n of_o mind_n to_o perform_v all_o thing_n require_v of_o we_o not_o only_o with_o diligence_n but_o delight_n 4._o the_o great_a encouragement_n which_o attend_v obedience_n as_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o next_o the_o reward_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o head_n for_o the_o future_a the_o end_n sweeten_v the_o mean_n to_o we_o we_o have_v no_o mean_a end_n but_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o a_o complete_a state_n of_o glory_n and_o happiness_n now_o this_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o sweeten_v their_o labour_n and_o difficulty_n and_o temptation_n the_o scripture_n every_o where_o witness_v 1_o cor._n 15._o 58._o therefore_o my_o belove_a brethren_n be_v you_o steadfast_a unmoveable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o your_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a in_o the_o lord._n phil._n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 5._o 2._o we_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o rom._n 8._o 18._o for_o i_o reckon_v that_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o present_a time_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v reveal_v in_o we_o 5._o present_v comfortable_a experience_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1._o peace_n which_o be_v the_o natural_a result_n of_o the_o rectitude_n of_o our_o action_n the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v peace_n isa._n 32._o 17._o and_o psal._n 119._o 165._o great_a peace_n have_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o pax_fw-la est_fw-la tranquillitas_fw-la ordinis_fw-la that_o description_n fit_v internal_a peace_n as_o well_o as_o external_a when_o all_o thing_n keep_v their_o order_n affection_n be_v obedient_a to_o reason_n and_o reason_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n there_o be_v a_o quiet_a and_o rest_v from_o accusation_n in_o the_o soul_n 2._o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o former_a rom._n 14._o 17._o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n but_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o two_o differ_v in_o the_o author_n peace_n of_o conscience_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n approve_v the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o more_o immediate_a impression_n of_o the_o comfort_a spirit_n rom._n 15._o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o differ_v in_o their_o measure_n peace_n be_v a_o rest_n from_o trouble_n joy_n a_o sweet_a reflection_n upon_o our_o good_a condition_n or_o happy_a estate_n it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n a_o freedom_n from_o a_o disease_n and_o a_o cheerfulness_n after_o a_o good_a meal_n or_o in_o the_o state_n peace_n when_o no_o mutiny_n and_o disturbance_n joy_n when_o some_o notable_a benefit_n or_o profit_n accrue_v to_o the_o state_n so_o here_o they_o differ_v in_o their_o subject_n the_o heathen_a so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v good_a may_v have_v a_o kind_n of_o peace_n or_o freedom_n from_o self-accusing_a and_o torment_a fear_n rom._n 2._o 15._o which_o show_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n their_o conscience_n also_o bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n excuse_v or_o else_o accuse_v one_o another_o but_o a_o stranger_n intermeddle_v not_o with_o these_o joy_n the_o spirit_n where_o a_o sanctifier_n there_o he_o be_v a_o comforter_n they_o differ_v in_o the_o ground_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o mere_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n as_o to_o a_o particular_a action_n but_o from_o a_o good_a estate_n as_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n who_o be_v our_o supreme_a judge_n and_o assure_v
poverty_n with_o a_o promise_n captivity_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o health_n riches_n liberty_n without_o one_o yea_o death_n with_o a_o promise_n be_v better_a than_o life_n what_o you_o possess_v without_o a_o promise_n you_o may_v lose_v when_o most_o secure_a luk._n 12._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a but_o god_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o fool_n this_o night_n shall_v thy_o soul_n be_v require_v of_o thou_o than_o who_o shall_v those_o thing_n be_v that_o thou_o have_v provide_v but_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n that_o which_o we_o hope_v for_o be_v more_o than_o that_o which_o we_o possess_v for_o we_o have_v god_n word_n it_o be_v set_v before_o we_o use_v 1_o be_v for_o information_n 1._o how_o likely_a it_o be_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n will_v be_v exercise_v with_o affliction_n because_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v lay_v in_o so_o many_o comfort_n beforehand_o a_o full_a three_o of_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o be_v as_o bladder_n give_v to_o a_o man_n that_o stand_v on_o dry_a land_n and_o never_o meaneath_o to_o go_v into_o deep_a water_n man_n be_v bear_v to_o trouble_v as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5._o 7._o many_o think_v they_o come_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o bear_v cross_n but_o to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o pleasure_n but_o alas_o how_o soon_o do_v they_o find_v themselves_o mistake_v and_o confute_v by_o experience_n if_o life_n be_v any_o thing_n lengthen_v out_o it_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o remembrance_n of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o trouble_v of_o â—…at_n be_v present_a or_o fear_v of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v the_o first_o part_n of_o our_o life_n we_o know_v not_o our_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o middle_n we_o be_v fill_v with_o care_n and_o sorrow_n our_o last_o burden_v with_o weakness_n and_o age._n but_o now_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o appoint_v to_o trouble_n because_o god_n will_v try_v their_o faith_n perfect_a their_o patience_n train_z they_o up_o for_o a_o better_a world_n they_o be_v now_o hate_v by_o the_o world_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 12._o yea_o and_o all_o that_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesus_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n act_n 14._o 22._o we_o must_v through_o much_o tribulation_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o that_o will_v not_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o hope_n of_o christian_n he_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o trouble_n of_o christian_n 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o religion_n it_o establish_v it_o contain_v store_n of_o sure_a comfort_n and_o when_o all_o other_o comfort_n can_v do_v we_o no_o good_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o relief_n and_o support_n bare_a humane_a reason_n can_v find_v out_o such_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o all_o their_o philosophy_n it_o do_v not_o penetrate_v to_o the_o inward_o of_o a_o man_n it_o will_v tell_v we_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o what_o we_o can_v help_v jer._n 10._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o i_o must_v bear_v it_o that_o we_o be_v not_o without_o fellow_n other_o suffer_v as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v etc._n etc._n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o other_o consolation_n the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n that_o if_o we_o lose_v temporal_a thing_n we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a that_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v the_o threaten_n of_o man_n have_v the_o promise_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n nor_o death_n which_o have_v life_n at_o the_o back_n of_o it_o these_o be_v comfort_n indeed_o when_o david_n be_v even_o dead_a in_o the_o nest_n the_o word_n that_o be_v not_o so_o clear_a then_o in_o these_o point_n as_o now_o revive_v he_o what_o will_v he_o have_v say_v if_o he_o have_v know_v the_o gospel_n so_o full_o as_o we_o do_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v affect_v that_o live_v in_o so_o much_o light_n use_v 2._o be_v for_o reproof_n 1._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v other_o comfort_n 1._o in_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v too_o slight_a a_o plaster_n to_o cure_v man_n sore_a or_o heal_v his_o wound_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n appear_v and_o vanish_v in_o a_o moment_n every_o blast_n of_o a_o temptation_n scatter_v they_o it_o must_v be_v the_o hope_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o some_o solid_a satisfaction_n that_o can_v foâ—…y_v the_o heart_n and_o breed_v any_o solid_a and_o last_a comfort_n and_o this_o the_o world_n can_v give_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v it_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o dream_n of_o honour_n or_o the_o good_a will_n and_o word_n of_o a_o mortal_a man_n everlasting_a glory_n be_v as_o much_o above_o all_o these_o as_o the_o treasure_n of_o a_o kingdom_n before_o a_o child_n toy_n may-game_n vain_a pleasure_n be_v go_v before_o we_o well_o feel_v that_o we_o have_v they_o 2._o or_o in_o philosophy_n that_o can_v give_v a_o true_a ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o be_v it_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n aim_v at_o to_o fortify_v the_o soul_n against_o trouble_n but_o as_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n of_o misery_n which_o be_v sin_n so_o they_o never_o understand_v the_o true_a ground_n or_o way_n of_o comfort_n which_o be_v christ._n that_o which_o man_n offer_v can_v come_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o that_o which_o god_n offer_v the_o light_n of_o reason_n can_v have_v such_o a_o efficacy_n as_o divine_a testimony_n this_o be_v a_o poor_a moonlight_n that_o rot_v before_o it_o ripen_v any_o thing_n in_o short_a they_o be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o comfort_n nor_o the_o promise_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o true_a matter_n of_o comfort_n nor_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o receive_v comfort_n so_o that_o you_o leave_v the_o fountain_n of_o live_v water_n for_o the_o dead_a puddle_n of_o a_o filthy_a ditch_n if_o you_o think_v the_o write_n of_o the_o heathen_n will_v comfort_v you_o and_o revive_v you_o and_o neglect_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v rest_n for_o the_o soul_n 3._o those_o be_v to_o be_v râ—…oved_v that_o be_v under_o a_o spiritual_a institution_n and_o profess_v to_o keep_v to_o it_o and_o do_v so_o little_a honour_n it_o either_o by_o their_o patience_n or_o comfort_n or_o hope_v under_o trouble_n wherefore_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n make_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o all_o the_o direction_n concern_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n and_o those_o bless_a privilege_n we_o enjoy_v by_o christ_n if_o they_o all_o be_v not_o able_a to_o satisfy_v and_o stay_v your_o heart_n and_o compose_v it_o to_o a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o take_v away_o your_o comfort_n from_o you_o what_o be_v there_o no_o balm_n in_o gilead_n be_v there_o no_o physician_n there_o will_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yield_v you_o a_o cordial_n or_o a_o cure_n oh_o consider_v what_o a_o disparagement_n you_o put_v upon_o the_o provision_n christ_n have_v make_v for_o we_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o weak_a thing_n than_o the_o institution_n of_o philosophy_n or_o the_o vain_a delight_n of_o the_o world_n but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o obstinacy_n of_o grief_n 1._o sometime_o ignorance_n they_o do_v not_o study_v the_o ground_n of_o comfort_n or_o do_v not_o remember_v they_o for_o oblivion_n be_v a_o ignorance_n for_o the_o time_n heb._n 12._o 4._o have_v you_o forget_v the_o exhortation_n that_o speak_v to_o you_o as_o child_n they_o be_v like_o hagar_n have_v a_o well_o of_o comfort_n nigh_o and_o yet_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o thirst_n the_o scripture_n have_v breast_n of_o comfort_n so_o full_a as_o a_o breast_n ready_a to_o discharge_v itself_o and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o comfort_v 2._o they_o indulge_v and_o give_v way_n to_o the_o present_a malady_n hug_v the_o distemper_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o rachel_n refuse_v to_o be_v comfort_v jer._n 31._o 15._o 3._o they_o do_v not_o chide_v themselves_o ask_v the_o soul_n the_o reason_n cite_v it_o â—…fore_o the_o tribunal_n of_o conscience_n which_o be_v one_o way_n to_o allay_v passion_n psal._n 42._o 5._o why_o arâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n they_o look_v to_o the_o grievance_n not_o to_o the_o comfort_n as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o no_o use_n they_o aggravate_v the_o grievance_n and_o lessen_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o consolation_n of_o god_n so_o small_a with_o thou_o job_n 15._o
psal._n 11._o 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a he_o will_v rain_v snare_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n they_o may_v flourish_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o length_n sudden_a terrible_a and_o irremediless_a destruction_n shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n god_n judgement_n be_v terrible_a and_o unavoidable_a both_o here_o and_o hereafter_o eph._n 5._o 6._o for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n rom._n 2._o 4._o tribulation_n wrath_n and_o anguish_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o do_v evil_a alas_o these_o thing_n be_v slight_v by_o wicked_a man_n or_o else_o they_o will_v not_o venture_v as_o they_o do_v you_o can_v drive_v a_o dull_a ass_n into_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v kindle_v before_o he_o prov._n 1._o 17._o in_o vain_a be_v the_o snare_n lay_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o any_o bird_n and_o will_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n wilful_o run_v into_o such_o a_o danger_n if_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o it_o and_o venture_v upon_o so_o dreadful_a threaten_n if_o he_o do_v believe_v they_o no_o they_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a scarecrow_n a_o deceitful_a terror_n or_o a_o false_a flash_n of_o fire_n and_o therefore_o embolden_v themselves_o in_o their_o rebellion_n but_o god_n people_n that_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o can_v but_o conceive_v a_o great_a horror_n at_o it_o when_o they_o think_v of_o the_o end_n of_o these_o man_n their_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n but_o especial_o their_o eternal_a condemnation_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v well_o then_o forsake_v the_o law_n despise_v the_o precept_n and_o slight_v the_o sanction_n shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a horror_n to_o a_o tender_a and_o gracious_a spirit_n 2._o it_o argue_v that_o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o thing_n though_o other_o have_v not_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n prov._n 14._o 9_o fool_n make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n they_o sport_n at_o it_o and_o jest_n at_o it_o and_o count_v it_o nothing_o but_o gracious_a and_o tender_a heart_n have_v other_o apprehension_n they_o know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o righteous_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v bitter_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o that_o they_o which_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n shall_v be_v damn_v they_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o sad_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v commit_v by_o other_o that_o the_o wicked_a go_v dance_v to_o hell_n and_o be_v angry_a with_o those_o who_o mourn_v for_o they_o and_o dislike_v that_o vain_a course_n which_o they_o affect_v 2._o they_o have_v a_o due_a sense_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n that_o threaten_v it_o sai_z that_o rottenness_n enter_v into_o his_o bone_n and_o his_o bowel_n quiver_v hab._n 3._o 16._o a_o lion_n tremble_v to_o see_v a_o dog_n beat_v before_o he_o it_o be_v a_o trouble_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o think_v of_o the_o horrible_a punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o they_o dread_v not_o nor_o dream_n of_o but_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o reverence_n for_o their_o father_n anger_n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o godly_a be_v more_o trouble_v at_o god_n judgement_n than_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o who_o be_v to_o feel_v they_o dan._n 4._o 19_o daniel_n be_v astonish_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o his_o thought_n trouble_v he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o reveal_v god_n judgement_n against_o nabuchadnezzar_n so_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 4._o 19_o my_o bowel_n my_o bowel_n i_o be_o pain_v at_o the_o very_a heart_n verse_n 22._o but_o my_o people_n be_v foolish_a they_o be_v sottish_a child_n they_o that_o bring_v the_o evil_a upon_o themselves_o be_v senseless_a and_o stupid_a psal._n 90._o 11._o who_o know_v the_o power_n of_o thy_o anger_n according_a to_o thy_o fear_n so_o be_v thy_o wrath_n few_o lie_v to_o heart_n the_o terrible_a effect_n of_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n but_o the_o righteous_a do_v they_o be_v true_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o with_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v sin_n god_n wrath_n affect_v man_n according_a to_o the_o reverence_n and_o fear_v wherewith_o they_o entertain_v it_o but_o to_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a terror_n 3._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o threaten_n god_n people_n see_v wrath_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o face_n of_o sin_n whereas_o those_o who_o be_v drown_v in_o sensuality_n and_o carnal_a delight_n scoff_v at_o god_n menace_n and_o jest_n at_o his_o judgement_n neither_o credit_v the_o one_o nor_o expect_v the_o other_o as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a mockery_n isai._n 5._o 19_o come_v say_v they_o let_v he_o make_v speed_n and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o in_o their_o security_n they_o will_v believe_v nothing_o but_o what_o they_o feel_v 4._o the_o bane_n which_o come_v to_o community_n and_o society_n from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o wicked_a especial_o when_o their_o wickedness_n grow_v to_o a_o height_n that_o be_v when_o it_o be_v commit_v with_o boldness_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n they_o hide_v it_o not_o when_o man_n have_v lose_v all_o shame_n and_o modesty_n and_o will_v not_o be_v restrain_v by_o any_o law_n sure_o if_o we_o know_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n the_o terribleness_n of_o god_n wrath_n believe_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o threaten_n and_o then_o consider_v the_o danger_n that_o will_v come_v to_o our_o dear_a country_n we_o can_v but_o be_v great_o move_v if_o a_o man_n be_v sail_v in_o a_o bark_n and_o see_v it_o guide_v so_o that_o it_o must_v necessary_o run_v against_o a_o rock_n and_o suffer_v shipwreck_n he_o will_v be_v sorry_a and_o deep_o affect_v 3._o it_o come_v from_o a_o good_a cause_n 1._o in_o the_o general_a it_o argue_v a_o good_a constitution_n of_o soul_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 8._o for_o that_o righteous_a man_n dwell_v among_o they_o in_o see_v and_o hear_v vex_v his_o righteous_a soul_n from_o day_n to_o day_n with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n passive_o he_o be_v vex_v with_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o active_o he_o vex_v himself_o so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v carnal_a we_o be_v please_v with_o sin_n so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v vex_v with_o it_o isai._n 63._o 10._o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o better_a any_o be_v the_o more_o affect_v with_o public_a sin_n and_o judgement_n christ_n weep_v over_o jerusalem_n for_o their_o impenitency_n and_o approach_a desolation_n luke_o 19_o 41_o 42._o as_o he_o come_v near_o he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n this_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o acclamation_n and_o hosannah_n of_o the_o multitude_n when_o he_o be_v welcome_v with_o a_o triumph_n paul_n tell_v the_o corinthian_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o be_o afraid_a when_o i_o come_v among_o you_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o fornication_n lasciviousness_n and_o uncleanness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o more_o holy_a any_o one_o be_v the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v and_o strike_v at_o heart_n with_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o 2._o a_o deep_a resentment_n of_o god_n dishonour_n when_o his_o glory_n be_v obscure_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n as_o a_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v or_o see_v his_o father_n disgrace_v surely_n god_n glory_n be_v dear_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 69._o 9_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o injury_n do_v to_o god_n and_o religion_n affect_v they_o no_o less_o near_o then_o personal_a injury_n which_o be_v do_v to_o themselves_o so_o affectionate_o zealous_a be_v they_o for_o god_n honour_n which_o be_v obscure_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o forsake_v the_o perfect_a righteous_a law_n of_o god_n and_o usurp_a god_n authority_n make_v a_o new_a law_n to_o themselves_o 3._o compassion_n to_o men._n though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o be_v man_n make_v after_o god_n image_n remote_o capable_a to_o know_v and_o love_n god_n and_o live_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o who_o they_o shall_v otherwise_o embrace_v as_o brethren_n to_o see_v they_o treasure_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n shall_v be_v a_o grief_n and_o a_o trouble_n to_o we_o to_o think_v of_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n
14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z and_o therefore_o praise_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n than_o we_o be_v usual_o aware_a of_o for_o work_v in_o we_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o a_o actual_a remembrance_n of_o his_o benefit_n as_o it_o will_v do_v if_o right_o perform_v it_o do_v make_v we_o rich_a of_o sin_n more_o careful_a and_o solicitous_a to_o do_v his_o will_n for_o shall_v we_o offend_v so_o good_a a_o god_n god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v a_o love_n of_o bounty_n our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v a_o love_n of_o duty_n when_o we_o grudge_v not_o to_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o he_o 1_o john_n 5._o 3._o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a 2._o submission_n to_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v a_o querulous_a and_o sour_a spirit_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o we_o always_o repine_v and_o murmur_v at_o god_n deal_n and_o waste_v and_o vex_v our_o spirit_n in_o heartless_a complaint_n now_o this_o fret_a quarrel_a impatient_a humour_n which_o often_o show_v itself_o against_o god_n even_o in_o our_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n be_v quell_v by_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o by_o be_v frequent_a in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n job_n 1._o 21._o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v take_v away_o bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o holy_a prudence_n in_o the_o saint_n when_o they_o be_v under_o any_o trouble_n to_o strain_v themselves_o to_o the_o quite_o contrary_a duty_n of_o what_o temptation_n and_o corruption_n will_v drive_v they_o unto_o when_o the_o temptation_n be_v lay_v to_o make_v we_o murmur_v and_o swell_v at_o god_n deal_n we_o shall_v on_o the_o contrary_n bless_v and_o give_v thanks_o and_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n do_v so_o frequent_o sing_v praise_n in_o the_o sad_a condition_n there_o be_v no_o perfect_a defeat_v the_o temptation_n but_o by_o study_v matter_n of_o praise_n and_o to_o set_v serious_o about_o the_o duty_n so_o job_n 2._o 10._o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o receive_v so_o many_o proof_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o quarrel_n at_o a_o few_o affliction_n that_o come_v from_o the_o same_o hand_n and_o rebel_n against_o his_o providence_n when_o he_o bring_v on_o some_o needful_a trouble_n for_o our_o trial_n and_o exercise_n and_o have_v taste_v so_o much_o of_o his_o â—…ounty_n and_o love_n repine_v and_o fret_v at_o every_o change_n of_o deal_v though_o it_o be_v useful_a to_o purge_v out_o our_o corruption_n and_o promote_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n surely_n nothing_o can_v be_v extreme_o evil_a that_o come_v from_o this_o good_a hand_n as_o we_o receive_v good_a thing_n cheerful_o and_o content_o so_o must_v we_o receive_v evil_a thing_n submissive_o and_o patient_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o most_o delightful_a work_n to_o remember_v the_o many_o thousand_o mercy_n god_n have_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n ourselves_o and_o friend_n to_o remember_v his_o gracious_a word_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v this_o burdensome_a to_o we_o psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a next_o to_o necessity_n profit_n next_o to_o profit_v pleasure_n no_o necessity_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a necessity_n because_o our_o eternal_a well_o be_v or_o ill_o be_v depend_v on_o it_o and_o beggary_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v naked_a in_o the_o great_a day_n no_o profit_n so_o great_a as_o spiritual_a that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n or_o a_o little_a pelf_n or_o the_o great_a mammon_n which_o so_o many_o worship_n but_o some_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a benefit_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o better_a more_o like_a god_n more_o capable_a of_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o be_v true_a profit_n it_o be_v a_o increase_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o obedience_n so_o for_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n that_o which_o true_o exhilarate_v the_o soul_n beget_v upon_o we_o a_o solid_a impression_n of_o god_n love_n that_o be_v the_o true_a pleasure_n carnal_a pleasure_n be_v unwholesome_a for_o you_o like_o luscious_a fruit_n which_o make_v you_o sick_a nothing_o be_v so_o hard_a of_o digestion_n as_o carnal_a pleasure_n this_o feed_v the_o flesh_n war_v against_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o holy_a delight_n that_o result_v from_o the_o serious_a remembrance_n of_o god_n and_o set_v forth_o his_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v safe_a and_o healthful_a and_o do_v cheer_v we_o but_o not_o hurt_v we_o use._n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v often_o in_o praise_v and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n can_v you_o receive_v so_o much_o and_o beg_v so_o much_o and_o never_o think_v of_o a_o return_n or_o any_o expression_n of_o gratitude_n be_v there_o such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n have_v you_o all_o your_o supply_n from_o he_o and_o will_v you_o not_o take_v some_o time_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o your_o soul_n either_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o be_v and_o then_o you_o be_v atheist_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v his_o providence_n and_o then_o you_o be_v epicurean_o next_o door_n to_o atheism_n or_o you_o must_v deny_v such_o a_o duty_n as_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o then_o you_o be_v antiscripturist_n for_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o call_v for_o it_o at_o our_o hand_n or_o else_o if_o you_o neglect_v this_o duty_n you_o live_v in_o flat_a contradiction_n to_o what_o you_o profess_v to_o believe_v and_o then_o you_o be_v practical_a atheist_n and_o practical_a epicurean_o and_o practical_a antiscripturist_n and_o so_o your_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o you_o own_o the_o truth_n but_o deny_v the_o practice_n i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o to_o be_v often_o alone_o with_o god_n and_o that_o in_o a_o way_n of_o thanksgiving_n to_o increase_v your_o love_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o delight_n in_o god_n shall_v i_o use_v argument_n to_o you_o 1._o have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o from_o god_n i_o put_v this_o question_n to_o you_o because_o great_a be_v our_o unthankfulness_n not_o only_o for_o common_a benefit_n but_o also_o for_o special_a deliverance_n the_o one_o be_v not_o note_v and_o observe_v the_o other_o not_o improve_v humble_a person_n will_v find_v matter_n of_o praise_n in_o very_o common_a benefit_n but_o we_o forget_v even_o signal_n mercy_n therefore_o i_o say_v have_v you_o receive_v nothing_o now_o consider_v be_v there_o no_o return_n due_a you_o know_v the_o story_n luke_n 17._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o christ_n heal_v ten_o leper_n and_o but_o one_o of_o they_o return_v and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n glorify_v god_n and_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n give_v thanks_o and_o he_o be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v be_v there_o not_o ten_o cleanse_v but_o where_o be_v the_o nine_o there_o be_v not_o find_v that_o return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n save_o this_o stranger_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o arise_v go_v thy_o way_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a all_o have_v receive_v a_o like_a benefit_n but_o one_o only_o return_v and_o he_o a_o gentile_a and_o no_o jew_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o mercy_n they_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o miraculous_a providence_n he_o be_v make_v whole_a by_o a_o more_o gracious_a dispensation_n thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o be_v dismiss_v with_o a_o special_a blessing_n god_n scatter_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o mankind_n but_o how_o few_o own_o the_o supreme_a benefactor_n sure_o a_o sensible_a heart_n see_v always_o new_a occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o some_o old_a occasion_n that_o must_v always_o be_v remember_v always_o for_o life_n and_o peace_n and_o safety_n and_o daily_a provision_n and_o always_o for_o christ_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n sure_o if_o we_o have_v the_o comfort_n god_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n psal._n 96._o 8._o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n bring_v a_o offering_n and_o come_v into_o his_o court_n he_o that_o have_v scatter_v his_o seed_n expect_v a_o crop_n from_o you_o 2._o how_o disingenuous_a be_v it_o to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o direction_n in_o the_o word_n for_o he_o show_v we_o there_o that_o all_o our_o
prayer_n shall_v be_v mingle_v with_o a_o thankful_a sense_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o mercy_n psal._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n let_v your_o request_n and_o supplication_n be_v make_v know_v with_o thanksgiving_n do_v not_o come_v only_o in_o a_o complain_v way_n col._n 4._o 2._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n they_o be_v not_o holy_a request_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o as_o well_o as_o desire_v he_o to_o do_v more_o nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o to_o come_v in_o our_o necessity_n to_o seek_v help_n but_o we_o do_v not_o return_v when_o we_o have_v receive_v help_n and_o relief_n to_o give_v thanks_o when_o our_o turn_n be_v serve_v we_o neglect_v god_n want_v urge_v we_o more_o than_o blessing_n our_o interest_n sway_v we_o more_o than_o duty_n as_o a_o dog_n swallow_v every_o bit_n that_o be_v cast_v to_o he_o and_o still_o look_v for_o more_o we_o swallow_v whatever_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o to_o we_o without_o thanks_o and_o when_o we_o need_v again_o we_o will_v have_v more_o and_o though_o warm_a in_o petition_n yet_o cold_a rare_a unfrequent_a in_o gratulation_n it_o be_v not_o only_o against_o scripture_n but_o against_o nature_n ethnic_n abhor_v the_o ungrateful_a that_o be_v still_o receive_v but_o forget_v to_o give_v thanks_o it_o be_v against_o justice_n to_o seek_v help_n of_o god_n and_o when_o we_o have_v it_o to_o make_v no_o more_o mention_n of_o god_n than_o if_o we_o have_v it_o from_o ourselves_o it_o be_v against_o truth_n we_o make_v many_o promise_n in_o our_o affliction_n but_o forget_v all_o when_o well_o at_o ease_n 3._o god_n either_o take_v away_o or_o blast_v the_o mercy_n which_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o sometime_o he_o take_v they_o from_o we_o hos._n 2._o 8_o 9_o i_o will_v take_v away_o my_o corn_n in_o the_o time_n thereof_o and_o my_o wine_n in_o the_o season_n thereof_o and_o i_o will_v recover_v my_o wool_n and_o flax_n why_o she_o do_v not_o know_v that_o i_o give_v her_o corn_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o give_v her_o silver_n and_o gold_n where_o his_o kindness_n be_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o nor_o his_o hand_n see_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o will_v take_v his_o benefit_n to_o himself_o again_o we_o know_v not_o the_o value_n of_o mercy_n so_o much_o by_o their_o worth_n as_o by_o their_o want_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n too_o near_o the_o eye_n can_v be_v see_v god_n must_v set_v thing_n at_o a_o distance_n to_o make_v we_o value_v they_o if_o he_o take_v they_o not_o away_o yet_o many_o time_n he_o blast_v they_o as_o to_o their_o natural_a use_n mal._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—…sts_n i_o will_v even_o send_v a_o curse_n upon_o you_o and_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n yea_o i_o have_v curse_v they_o already_o because_o you_o do_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o creature_n be_v a_o deaf-nut_n when_o we_o come_v to_o crack_v it_o we_o have_v not_o the_o natural_a blessing_n as_o to_o health_n strength_n and_o cheerfulness_n act_v 14._o 17._o or_o if_o food_n yet_o not_o gladness_n of_o heart_n with_o it_o or_o we_o have_v not_o the_o sanctify_a use_n it_o be_v not_o a_o mercy_n that_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n a_o thing_n be_v sanctify_v when_o it_o be_v à _fw-fr bono_fw-mi in_fw-la bonum_fw-la if_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o lead_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o all_o thing_n be_v you_o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o the_o world_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o for_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n you_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_a a_o holy_a use_n 4._o bless_v he_o for_o favour_n receive_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o thanksgiving_n be_v the_o kindly_a way_n of_o petition_v and_o the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o vapour_n draw_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n return_v in_o shower_n to_o the_o earth_n again_o the_o sea_n pour_v out_o its_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o all_o river_n return_v into_o the_o sea_n from_o whence_o they_o come_v psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o own_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o when_o spring_n lie_v low_a we_o pour_v a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o of_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o thrive_v no_o more_o get_v no_o more_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o when_o god_n common_a mercy_n be_v well_o observe_v or_o well_o improve_v it_o fit_v we_o for_o act_n of_o more_o special_a kindness_n in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o leper_n luke_n 17._o 19_o thy_o faith_n have_v make_v thou_o whole_a he_o meet_v not_o only_o with_o a_o bodily_a cure_n but_o a_o soul_n cure_v luke_n 16._o 11._o if_o therefore_o you_o have_v not_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o unrighteous_a mammon_n who_o will_v commit_v to_o your_o trust_n the_o true_a riches_n when_o we_o suspect_v a_o vessel_n leak_v we_o try_v it_o with_o water_n before_o we_o fill_v it_o with_o wine_n you_o be_v upon_o your_o trial_n be_v thankful_a for_o less_o god_n will_v give_v you_o more_o mean_n or_o direction_n 1._o heighten_v all_o the_o mercy_n you_o have_v by_o all_o the_o circumstance_n necessary_a to_o be_v consider_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o spiritual_a eternal_a blessing_n first_o the_o great_a mercy_n deserve_v great_a acknowledgement_n eph._n 1._o 3._o bless_a be_v the_o god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n christ_n spirit_n pardon_v of_o sin_n heaven_n the_o way_n of_o salvation_n know_v accept_v and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n as_o subordinate_a help_n luke_n 10._o 20._o notwithstanding_o in_o this_o rejoice_v not_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a to_o you_o but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n then_o consider_v your_o sense_n in_o the_o want_n of_o mercy_n what_o high_a thought_n have_v you_o then_o of_o they_o the_o mercy_n be_v the_o same_o when_o you_o have_v they_o and_o when_o you_o want_v they_o only_o your_o apprehension_n be_v great_a if_o affectionate_o beg_v they_o must_v be_v affectionate_o acknowledge_v else_o you_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n either_o in_o the_o supplication_n or_o gratulation_n consider_v the_o person_n give_v god_n so_o high_a and_o glorious_a a_o small_a remembrance_n from_o a_o great_a prince_n no_o way_n oblige_v no_o way_n need_v i_o to_o who_o i_o can_v be_v no_o way_n profitable_a a_o small_a kindness_n melt_v we_o a_o gift_n of_o a_o few_o pound_n a_o little_a parcel_n of_o land_n do_v i_o court_v he_o and_o observe_v he_o there_o be_v less_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v abase_v himself_o to_o look_v upon_o we_o or_o concern_v himself_o in_o we_o psal._n 113._o 6._o he_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v all_o thing_n from_o he_o consider_v the_o person_n receive_v so_o unworthy_a gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o of_o all_o the_o truth_n which_o thou_o have_v show_v unto_o thy_o servant_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 19_o who_o be_o i_o o_o lord_n god_n and_o what_o be_v my_o house_n that_o thou_o have_v bring_v i_o hitherto_o consider_v the_o season_n in_o our_o great_a extremity_n be_v god_n opportunity_n gen._n 22._o 14._o in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o shall_v be_v see_v when_o the_o knife_n be_v at_o the_o throat_n of_o his_o son_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 9_o 10._o we_o have_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o but_o in_o god_n which_o raise_v the_o dead_a who_o deliver_v we_o from_o so_o great_a a_o death_n and_o do_v deliver_v in_o who_o we_o trust_v that_o he_o will_v yet_o deliver_v we_o consider_v the_o end_n and_o
instance_n of_o self-denial_n why_o so_o careful_a to_o serve_v and_o glorify_v god_n rom._n 14._o 8._o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v give_v up_o themselves_o to_o be_v employ_v at_o his_o command_n 2._o he_o they_o serve_v how_o do_v they_o serve_v he_o 1._o they_o must_v serve_v god_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o the_o body_n rom._n 1._o 9_o god_n be_v my_o witness_n who_o i_o serve_v with_o my_o spirit_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o his_o son_n so_o phil_n 3._o 3_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 12._o 11._o fervent_a in_o spirit_n serve_v the_o lord_n rom._n 7._o 6._o that_o we_o shall_v serve_v in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v â—…enewed_v dispose_v and_o fit_v for_o his_o fear_n and_o service_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o serve_v he_o 2._o you_o must_v serve_v he_o faithful_o devote_v yourselves_o to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o glory_n your_o intention_n trade_n and_o study_n must_v be_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o please_v he_o that_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o be_v you_o at_o work_n for_o who_o speak_v or_o spend_v your_o time_n who_o business_n be_v you_o do_v you_o may_v answer_v all_o be_v for_o god_n if_o the_o please_a oâ—…_n the_o flesh_n be_v their_o work_n or_o scope_n they_o be_v say_v to_o serve_v their_o own_o belly_n rom._n 16._o 18._o they_o that_o be_v such_o serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n 3._o cheerful_o have_v so_o good_a a_o master_n let_v we_o take_v pleasure_n in_o our_o work_n here_o be_v all_o good_a good_a master_n good_a work_n good_a wage_n certain_o the_o more_o good_a any_o man_n find_v god_n to_o be_v and_o the_o more_o good_a he_o himself_o have_v receive_v the_o more_o good_a he_o ought_v to_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n shall_v melt_v we_o and_o awe_v we_o there_o be_v two_o question_n every_o one_o of_o you_o shall_v put_v to_o yourselves_o what_o have_v god_n do_v for_o you_o and_o what_o have_v you_o do_v for_o god_n when_o you_o thus_o serve_v god_n you_o may_v plead_v it_o to_o god_n as_o david_n psal._n 116._o 16._o o_o lord_n true_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n i_o be_o thy_o servant_n you_o may_v expect_v relief_n and_o protection_n and_o maintenance_n servant_n have_v their_o dole_n and_o portion_n from_o their_o master_n hand_n psal._n 123._o 2._o as_o the_o eye_n of_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o he_o that_o do_v god_n will_n shall_v have_v his_o protection_n and_o blessing_n you_o have_v a_o sanctify_a interest_n in_o all_o that_o fall_v to_o your_o share_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 22_o 23._o whether_o paul_n or_o apollo_n or_o cephas_n or_o life_n or_o death_n or_o thing_n present_a or_o thing_n to_o come_v all_o be_v you_o and_o you_o be_v christ_n and_o christ_n be_v go_n last_o god_n will_v now_o and_o then_o visible_o put_v some_o mark_n of_o distinction_n on_o they_o mal._n 3._o 18._o then_o shall_v you_o return_v and_o discern_v between_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o wicked_a between_o he_o that_o serve_v god_n and_o he_o that_o serve_v he_o not_o for_o a_o while_n their_o glory_n may_v be_v cloud_v they_o may_v be_v hardly_o deal_v with_o in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n have_v his_o time_n of_o present_v all_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o colour_n but_o the_o chief_a time_n of_o manifestation_n be_v hereafter_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o receive_v their_o full_a reward_n than_o they_o find_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a master_n indeed_o john_n 12._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o he_o will_v my_o father_n honour_n 2._o doctr._n that_o the_o good_a which_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o shall_v be_v thankful_o acknowledge_v we_o shall_v not_o be_v always_o crave_v always_o complain_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o thanksgiving_n col._n 4._o 6._o continue_v in_o prayer_n and_o watch_v in_o the_o same_o with_o thanksgiving_n together_o with_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o want_n and_o desire_n there_o must_v be_v thanksgiving_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v 1._o there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n for_o confess_v sin_n for_o beg_a mercy_n for_o thankful_a acknowledgement_n though_o in_o every_o address_n to_o god_n there_o shall_v be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o yet_o at_o certain_a season_n one_o be_v predominant_a in_o a_o time_n when_o god_n be_v offend_v confession_n of_o sin_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a want_n and_o straits_n prayer_n in_o a_o time_n of_o great_a receiving_n thanks_o the_o time_n that_o pass_v over_o we_o bring_v upon_o we_o many_o change_n every_o change_n of_o dispensation_n must_v be_v sanctify_v by_o a_o suitable_a duty_n as_o no_o condition_n be_v so_o bad_a but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v find_v a_o occasion_n of_o praise_v god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o so_o no_o condition_n so_o good_a but_o matter_n of_o humble_v and_o self_n abase_v will_v arise_v yet_o there_o be_v special_a occasion_n that_o require_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o opus_fw-la diei_fw-la in_o die_fw-la svo_fw-la james_n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o among_o you_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v psalm_n psal._n 50._o 15._o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o disingenuous_a spirit_n to_o ask_v mercy_n for_o supply_v our_o want_n or_o deliver_v we_o from_o trouble_n and_o not_o acknowledge_v mercy_n when_o that_o supply_n or_o deliverance_n be_v receive_v prayer_n be_v a_o work_n of_o necessity_n but_o praise_v of_o mere_a duty_n self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n we_o pray_v because_o we_o need_v god_n we_o praise_v because_o we_o love_v god_n and_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o luke_n 17._o 15._o one_o of_o they_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o be_v heal_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n turn_v back_o and_o glorify_v god_n most_n turn_v back_o upon_o the_o mercy-seat_n do_v not_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n when_o their_o turn_n be_v serve_v 3._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o servant_n shall_v speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n when_o they_o be_v always_o complain_v they_o bring_v a_o ill_a report_n upon_o the_o way_n of_o god_n like_o the_o spy_n that_o go_v to_o view_v the_o promise_a land_n but_o it_o be_v a_o great_a invitation_n to_o other_o when_o we_o can_v tell_v they_o how_o good_a god_n have_v be_v to_o we_o psal._n 34._o 8._o oh_o taste_n and_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o he_o this_o do_v draw_v in_o other_o to_o come_v and_o take_v share_n with_o we_o 4._o it_o be_v for_o our_o profit_n the_o more_o thankful_a for_o mercy_n the_o more_o they_o be_v increase_v upon_o we_o as_o vapour_n return_v in_o shower_n the_o sea_n put_v out_o of_o her_o fullness_n into_o the_o river_n and_o they_o again_o refund_v into_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n receive_v thence_o psal._n 67._o 5_o 6._o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n then_o shall_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n when_o the_o spring_n be_v low_a we_o pour_v in_o a_o little_a water_n into_o the_o pump_n not_o to_o enrich_v the_o fountain_n but_o to_o bring_v up_o more_o for_o ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o only_o true_a of_o outward_a increase_n but_o spiritual_a also_o col._n 2._o 7._o be_v you_o root_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n if_o we_o give_v thanks_o for_o so_o much_o grace_n as_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v our_o store_n we_o do_v no_o more_o thrive_v in_o victory_n over_o corruption_n or_o the_o increase_n of_o divers_a grace_n because_o we_o do_v no_o more_o give_v thanks_o 5._o it_o prevent_v many_o sin_n i_o shall_v name_v two_o 1._o hardness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v not_o thankful_a for_o blessing_n they_o prove_v a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o our_o table_n be_v make_v a_o snare_n psal._n 69._o 22._o and_o our_o welfare_n a_o trap._n man_n go_v on_o stupid_o receive_v blessing_n but_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o donor_n but_o when_o we_o own_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n
work_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v veritas_fw-la naturalis_fw-la and_o veritas_fw-la mystica_fw-la some_o object_n of_o faith_n depend_v upon_o mere_a revelation_n but_o the_o command_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v of_o duty_n and_o thing_n present_a not_o of_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v hereafter_o such_o as_o the_o promise_n offer_v to_o we_o now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v convince_v of_o present_a duty_n than_o to_o be_v assure_v of_o some_o future_a thing_n promise_v 2._o that_o these_o commandment_n be_v receive_v with_o that_o reverence_n that_o become_v the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o pleasure_n of_o so_o great_a a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n to_o acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n and_o work_v the_o sense_n of_o they_o into_o our_o heart_n the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n be_v invisible_a and_o we_o do_v not_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a but_o by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 27._o by_o faith_n he_o forsake_v egypt_n not_o fear_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o king_n for_o he_o endure_v as_o see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v heb._n 11._o 1._o temporal_a potentate_n be_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o majesty_n may_v be_v see_v and_o their_o terror_n and_o reward_n be_v matter_n of_o sense_n that_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a eternal_a and_o alwise_a spirit_n who_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o have_v right_a to_o command_v and_o give_v law_n to_o all_o thing_n reason_n will_v in_o part_n tell_v we_o but_o faith_n do_v more_o assure_v the_o soul_n of_o it_o and_o impress_v the_o dread_n and_o awe_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o do_v see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n by_o faith_n we_o believe_v his_o be_v heb._n 11._o 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v his_o power_n so_o as_o to_o oppose_v it_o to_o thing_n visible_a and_o sensible_a rom._n 4._o 21._o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v that_o there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o who_o with_o one_o beck_n of_o his_o will_n can_v ruin_v we_o everlasting_o and_o throw_v the_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n into_o eternal_a fire_n a_o frown_n of_o his_o face_n be_v enough_o to_o undo_v we_o he_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o be_v neglect_v or_o dally_v with_o or_o provoke_v by_o the_o wilful_a break_n of_o his_o law_n he_o have_v true_o potestatem_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la &_o necis_fw-la the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n james_n 4._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v these_o consideration_n be_v best_a enforce_v by_o faith_n without_o which_o our_o notion_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v weak_a and_o languid_a you_o be_v to_o charge_v the_o heart_n with_o god_n authority_n as_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o to_o he_o another_o day_n not_o to_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o duty_n you_o owe_v to_o such_o a_o god_n no_o terror_n comparable_a to_o his_o frown_n no_o comfort_n comparable_a to_o his_o promise_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o favour_n 3._o that_o these_o law_n be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a rom._n 7._o 12._o wherefore_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a this_o be_v necessary_a because_o in_o believe_v the_o commandment_n not_o only_a assent_n be_v require_v but_o also_o consent_v to_o they_o as_o the_o fit_a law_n we_o can_v be_v govern_v by_o rom._n 7._o 16._o if_o then_o i_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v not_o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a consent_n be_v a_o mix_a act_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o will_n they_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v know_v as_o god_n law_n but_o own_v and_o embrace_v not_o only_o see_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o worth_n in_o they_o the_o mandatory_a part_n of_o the_o word_n have_v its_o own_o loveliness_n and_o invitation_n as_o the_o promise_v of_o pardon_n and_o eternal_a life_n suit_n with_o the_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o natural_a desire_n of_o happiness_n so_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n suit_n with_o the_o natural_a notion_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n that_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n these_o law_n be_v write_v upon_o man_n heart_n at_o his_o first_o creation_n and_o though_o somewhat_o blur_v we_o know_v the_o better_a how_o to_o read_v a_o deface_a writing_n when_o we_o get_v another_o copy_n or_o transcript_n to_o compare_v with_o it_o especial_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v renew_v when_o the_o spirit_n have_v wrought_v a_o suitableness_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o embrace_v heb._n 8._o 10._o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n into_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o ready_a willing_a heart_n to_o obey_v they_o and_o conform_v to_o they_o in_o the_o regenerate_v therefore_o a_o assent_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o a_o consent_n this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v choose_v and_o prefer_v before_o liberty_n they_o acquiesce_v and_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o best_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o live_v by_o but_o let_v we_o see_v the_o three_o attribute_n holy_a just_a and_o good_a 1._o they_o be_v holy_a law_n fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v and_o man_n to_o receive_v when_o we_o be_v convince_v of_o this_o it_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o bridle_v contrary_a inclination_n and_o to_o carry_v we_o on_o cheerful_o in_o our_o work_n they_o be_v fit_a for_o god_n to_o give_v they_o become_v such_o a_o be_v as_o god_n be_v his_o law_n carry_v the_o express_a print_n and_o stamp_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n upon_o they_o we_o may_v know_v how_o agreeable_a they_o be_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n by_o suppose_v the_o monstrousness_n of_o the_o contrary_a if_o he_o have_v forbid_v we_o all_o love_n and_o fear_v and_o trust_v in_o himself_o all_o respect_n and_o thanks_o to_o our_o creator_n or_o bid_v we_o to_o worship_v false_a god_n or_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n into_o a_o image_n make_v like_a to_o a_o corruptible_a man_n as_o bird_n four-â—…ooted_n beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v blaspheme_v his_o name_n continual_o or_o despise_v his_o glory_n shine_v forth_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v disobedient_a to_o our_o parent_n and_o pollute_v ourselves_o as_o the_o beast_n with_o promiscuous_a lust_n and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o adultery_n robbery_n and_o theft_n or_o slander_n and_o revile_v one_o another_o and_o leave_v the_o boat_n to_o the_o stream_n give_v over_o ourselves_o to_o our_o passion_n discontent_n and_o the_o unruly_a lust_n of_o our_o corrupt_a heart_n these_o be_v conceit_n so_o monstrous_a that_o if_o the_o beast_n be_v capable_a of_o have_v such_o thought_n transfuse_v into_o they_o they_o will_v abhor_v they_o and_o will_v infer_v such_o a_o manifest_a disproportion_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o will_v in_o the_o body_n to_o walk_v with_o our_o hand_n and_o do_v our_o work_n with_o our_o foot_n and_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o man_n to_o receive_v if_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o rectitude_n of_o his_o nature_n live_v as_o such_o a_o understand_a creature_n keep_v reason_n in_o dominion_n and_o free_a from_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o body_n to_o be_v just_a holy_a temperate_a humble_a meek_a chaste_a do_v not_o only_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o reasonable_a nature_n that_o man_n may_v act_v as_o a_o creature_n that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o know_v thing_n that_o differ_v and_o to_o keep_v he_o from_o that_o filthiness_n and_o pollution_n which_o will_v be_v a_o stain_n to_o he_o and_o infringe_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o be_v there_o be_v no_o middle_a thing_n either_o a_o man_n must_v be_v a_o saint_n or_o a_o beast_n either_o conform_v himself_o to_o god_n will_v and_o look_v after_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o soul_n or_o lose_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o become_v as_o the_o beast_n that_o perish_v either_o the_o beast_n must_v govern_v the_o man_n or_o the_o man_n ride_v upon_o the_o beast_n which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o take_v god_n counsel_n 2._o just._n because_o it_o refer_v to_o all_o god_n precept_n i_o take_v it_o here_o not_o strict_o but_o large_o how_o just_a it_o be_v for_o
that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o oppress_v their_o underling_n and_o so_o think_v they_o can_v bring_v to_o pass_v what_o they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v in_o despite_n of_o god_n now_o somewhat_o of_o this_o may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n psal._n 30._o 6_o 7._o in_o my_o prosperity_n i_o say_v i_o shall_v never_o be_v move_v they_o drink_v in_o some_o of_o this_o poison_n be_v apt_a to_o rest_n and_o sleep_v on_o a_o carnal_a pillow_n by_o this_o you_o may_v see_v that_o none_o of_o we_o have_v perfect_o put_v off_o this_o sin_n plato_n say_v a_o man_n do_v put_v it_o off_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o conquest_n of_o other_o sin_n but_o if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v proud_a 1._o let_v we_o pray_v often_o for_o in_o prayer_n we_o profess_v our_o subjection_n and_o dependence_n where_o prayer_n be_v servant_n earnest_n frequent_a it_o argue_v great_a humility_n where_o rare_a cold_a unfrequent_a little_a humility_n where_o none_o no_o humility_n seek_v to_o god_n who_o be_v so_o excellent_a mind_v we_o of_o our_o own_o baseness_n seek_v his_o daily_a relief_n and_o succour_n mind_v we_o of_o the_o changeableness_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o the_o several_a vicissitude_n of_o this_o life_n psal._n 10._o 4._o a_o man_n serious_a in_o prayer_n live_v in_o a_o constant_a dependence_n upon_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o humble_a man_n 2._o let_v we_o be_v content_v with_o a_o little_a and_o not_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o ourselves_o for_o interest_n be_v the_o great_a make-bait_n i_o be_o sure_a a_o worldly_a portion_n be_v the_o usual_a sewel_n of_o â—…ride_n a_o worm_n may_v grow_v in_o manna_n but_o usual_o it_o be_v some_o worldly_a excellency_n which_o give_v we_o such_o great_a advantage_n here_o below_o which_o puff_v we_o up_o if_o riches_n increase_v by_o the_o fair_a allowance_n of_o god_n providence_n we_o be_v not_o to_o grow_v proud_a of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 17._o charge_v they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v moses_n say_v deut._n 8._o 12_o 13_o 14._o take_v heed_n when_o thou_o have_v eat_v and_o be_v full_a and_o thy_o gold_n and_o silver_n be_v multiply_v lest_o thy_o heart_n be_v lift_v up_o our_o heart_n be_v mighty_a apt_a to_o be_v lift_v up_o by_o a_o full_a estate_n 3._o if_o we_o excel_v in_o gift_n and_o grace_n double_a caution_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v a_o real_a excellency_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 7._o pride_n make_v we_o not_o only_o unthankful_a to_o god_n but_o perverse_a to_o man_n prov._n 21._o 24._o proud_a and_o haughty_a scorner_n be_v his_o name_n who_o deal_v in_o proud_a wrath_n man_n conceit_v of_o their_o gift_n make_v their_o own_o fancy_n and_o conceit_n their_o rule_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v that_o please_v not_o they_o they_o rend_v and_o tear_v all_o and_o trample_v upon_o the_o unquestionable_a interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o wreak_v their_o spleen_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o real_a grace_n may_v make_v man_n proud_a gift_n to_o be_v sure_a may_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o yea_o grace_n through_o corruption_n they_o need_v caution_n that_o have_v the_o great_a presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o as_o to_o success_n when_o eminent_o employ_v in_o god_n service_n credit_n by_o worldly_a eminency_n and_o esteem_n fall_v in_o with_o their_o service_n and_o secret_o insinuate_v high_a thought_n of_o their_o own_o excellency_n 4._o consider_v how_o much_o pride_n have_v cost_v we_o they_o that_o be_v proud_a and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o people_n god_n will_v pull_v down_o their_o pride_n isa._n 13._o 11._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n and_o i_o will_v cause_v the_o arrogancy_n of_o the_o proud_a to_o cease_v and_o will_v lay_v low_a the_o haughtiness_n of_o the_o terrible_a it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o in_o a_o bravery_n and_o force_n offer_v violence_n to_o other_o god_n love_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o insolency_n of_o roister_n that_o have_v be_v formidable_a and_o burdensome_a to_o other_o people_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v to_o stain_v the_o pride_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o contempt_n the_o honourable_a of_o the_o earth_n what_o have_v god_n be_v a_o do_v not_o in_o former_a but_o latter_a time_n 5._o consider_v that_o christianity_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n not_o to_o set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o power_n but_o patience_n matth._n 18._o 4._o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v be_v humble_a as_o this_o little_a child_n the_o same_o be_v great_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n luke_n 1._o 51_o 52_o 53._o he_o have_v show_v strength_n with_o his_o arm_n he_o have_v scatter_v the_o proud_a in_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o heart_n he_o have_v put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o exalt_v they_o of_o low_a degree_n he_o have_v fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n and_o the_o rich_a he_o have_v send_v empty_a away_o 6._o who_o make_v we_o differ_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o for_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v now_o if_o thou_o do_v receive_v it_o why_o do_v thou_o glory_n as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o who_o will_v be_v proud_a of_o a_o borrow_a garment_n he_o become_v the_o more_o in_o debt_n nothing_o be_v we_o but_o sin_n all_o other_o thing_n be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n shall_v the_o wall_n boast_v itself_o because_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o it_o or_o the_o pen_n arrogate_v the_o praise_n of_o fair_a write_n the_o more_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n the_o more_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n and_o confess_v our_o own_o unworthiness_n 2_o the_o event_n or_o effect_v of_o god_n providence_n desire_v together_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a the_o reason_n because_o they_o have_v deal_v perverse_o without_o a_o cause_n let_v we_o explain_v both_o 1._o the_o event_n of_o god_n providence_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o prosper_v and_o succeed_v in_o their_o attempt_n for_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o they_o be_v disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o extirpation_n of_o god_n people_n be_v vain_a and_o fruitless_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v subtle_o devise_v have_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o they_o propound_v unto_o themselves_o psal._n 70._o 3._o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o shame_n which_o say_v aha_o 2._o the_o reason_n urge_v for_o they_o deal_v perverse_o with_o i_o without_o a_o cause_n the_o septuagint_n have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unjust_o ainsworth_n read_v with_o falsehood_n they_o have_v deprave_v i_o it_o imply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o they_o pretend_v a_o cause_n but_o two_o david_n avouch_v his_o innocency_n to_o god_n and_o so_o without_o any_o guilt_n of_o he_o they_o accuse_v defame_v condemn_v his_o action_n as_o be_v usual_a in_o like_a case_n elsewhere_o he_o complain_v psal._n 56._o 5._o they_o every_o day_n wrest_v my_o word_n and_o their_o thought_n be_v against_o i_o for_o evil_n they_o condemn_v he_o for_o wicked_a pervert_v his_o say_n and_o do_n man_n pretend_v cause_n of_o their_o oppression_n heresy_n schism_n rebellion_n but_o mere_a malice_n and_o perverseness_n of_o spirit_n incline_v they_o to_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n doct._n that_o when_o the_o proud_a be_v troublesome_a and_o injurious_a to_o god_n people_n they_o may_v bold_o commend_v their_o cause_n to_o god_n the_o reason_n 1._o the_o effect_n of_o their_o pride_n be_v grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v now_o it_o be_v well_o when_o any_o grief_n find_v a_o spiritual_a vent_n when_o it_o put_v the_o godly_a upon_o pray_v philip._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o god_n jer._n 20._o 12._o o_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o try_v the_o righteous_a and_o see_v the_o reins_o and_o the_o heart_n let_v i_o see_v thy_o vengeance_n on_o they_o for_o unto_o thou_o have_v i_o open_v my_o cause_n we_o may_v exhibit_v our_o bill_n of_o complaint_n at_o god_n tribunal_n carry_v the_o fact_n thither_o 2._o the_o lord_n may_v be_v appeal_v unto_o upon_o a_o double_a account_n partly_o as_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o proud_a and_o as_o a_o friend_n to_o the_o humble_a james_n 4._o 6._o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a but_o give_v grace_n unto_o the_o humble_a and_o psal._n 138._o
make_v it_o stick_v make_v it_o to_o be_v peace_n comfort_n and_o quicken_a to_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o that_o he_o that_o quicken_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n the_o quicken_n of_o life_n natural_a or_o life_n spiritual_a be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n alone_o let_v i_o evidence_n this_o by_o three_o consideration_n 1._o the_o life_n of_o grace_n be_v begin_v and_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a way_n of_o dependence_n upon_o god_n he_o will_v not_o trust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n but_o our_o life_n be_v in_o christ_n hand_n 1_o john_n 5._o 12._o he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n have_v life_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n he_o have_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o he_o give_v and_o convey_v it_o to_o we_o and_o gal._n 2._o 20._o i_o liuâ—…_n yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o christ_n make_v the_o purchase_n and_o therefore_o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o the_o parchased_a treasure_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o immediate_o into_o we_o we_o have_v so_o foul_o miscarry_v already_o that_o god_n will_v trust_v his_o honour_n in_o our_o hand_n no_o more_o as_o at_o first_o he_o do_v we_o have_v nothing_o but_o what_o we_o have_v daily_o from_o christ_n and_o in_o christ_n he_o must_v influence_n we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o john_n 15._o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apart_z from_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o therefore_o we_o can_v quicken_v ourselves_o for_o god_n have_v reserve_v this_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v have_v our_o daily_a supply_n from_o christ._n 2._o the_o vitality_n or_o liveliness_n of_o grace_n be_v not_o dispense_v by_o a_o certain_a law_n but_o according_a to_o the_o sovereign_n will_v and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n god_n give_v life_n to_o his_o people_n but_o the_o activity_n of_o it_o be_v only_o from_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o to_o do_v of_o or_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n he_o give_v out_o comfort_n and_o he_o give_v degree_n of_o quicken_a as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n to_o the_o same_o person_n therefore_o we_o must_v look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o we_o will_v have_v this_o life_n and_o quicken_a it_o be_v very_o necessary_a to_o our_o well-being_n but_o it_o be_v a_o favour_n he_o work_v in_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n 3._o the_o mean_n can_v work_v without_o the_o principal_a agent_n as_o the_o word_n can_v not_o convert_v we_o at_o first_o but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o as_o his_o grace_n work_v by_o it_o quicken_a a_o dead_a soul_n purify_n a_o defile_v heart_n humble_v a_o proud_a mind_n so_o when_o the_o conscience_n grow_v sleepâ—…_n you_o need_v quicken_a excitation_n to_o duty_n the_o same_o grace_n which_o cause_v a_o spiritual_a life_n do_v give_v we_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o maintain_v that_o life_n by_o incline_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n by_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n by_o long_a desire_n after_o christ_n and_o glory_n so_o the_o soul_n be_v still_o keep_v alive_a in_o the_o same_o way_n as_o it_o be_v beget_v by_o god_n at_o first_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 7._o paul_n may_v plant_v and_o apollo_n may_v water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n all_o be_v of_o god_n who_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n incline_v the_o will_n and_o enlarge_v the_o affection_n though_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v god_n that_o quicken_v we_o he_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n iu._n four_o these_o powerful_a experience_n in_o this_o kind_n will_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v record_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o say_v david_n i_o will_v never_o forget_v thy_o precept_n 1_o they_o will_v be_v remember_v if_o we_o have_v meet_v with_o any_o powerful_a experience_n of_o the_o lord_n quicken_a and_o awaken_n the_o heart_n 1._o we_o will_v remember_v what_o most_o concern_v we_o 2._o we_o will_v remember_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v notable_a impression_n upon_o our_o soul_n 1._o thing_n that_o do_v concern_v we_o will_v be_v remember_v by_o we_o every_o one_o memory_n be_v as_o his_o affection_n be_v let_v a_o child_n read_v the_o scripture_n that_o chapter_n wherein_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o ioseph_n particoloured_a coat_n that_o will_v stick_v in_o his_o mind_n more_o than_o better_a thing_n because_o it_o suit_v with_o his_o childish_a fancy_n and_o his_o desire_n that_o his_o parent_n shall_v make_v such_o a_o garment_n for_o himself_o and_o it_o be_v usual_o observe_v that_o youth_n be_v most_o take_v with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o of_o their_o desire_n to_o know_v thing_n past_a and_o if_o oncâ—…_n they_o come_v to_o manly_a age_n they_o be_v more_o take_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bible_n because_o when_o they_o grow_v man_n they_o begin_v to_o form_v their_o opinion_n of_o religion_n and_o elder_a person_n be_v take_v with_o psalm_n and_o holy_a devotional_a strain_n in_o scripture_n because_o then_o as_o they_o grow_v in_o age_n it_o be_v time_n to_o address_v themselves_o too_o god_n person_n in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n they_o will_v be_v most_o affect_v with_o tender_n of_o grace_n as_o suit_v best_o with_o their_o condition_n person_n in_o affliction_n with_o the_o consolation_n appoint_v for_o the_o afflict_a person_n in_o conflict_n with_o any_o sin_n with_o those_o passage_n which_o afford_v most_o direct_a help_n against_o they_o still_o that_o which_o more_o especial_o concern_v we_o that_o shall_v and_o will_v be_v most_o observe_v and_o remember_v by_o we_o for_o there_o it_o speak_v to_o our_o very_a heart_n now_o say_v the_o soul_n in_o such_o a_o point_n in_o such_o extremity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v my_o heart_n good_a i_o shall_v remember_v it_o as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v when_o a_o seasonable_a word_n be_v speak_v to_o their_o case_n their_o judgement_n be_v not_o pass_v over_o by_o the_o lord_n i_o be_v dead_a and_o it_o revive_v i_o disconsolate_a and_o it_o comfort_v i_o ready_a to_o stray_v and_o it_o reduce_v i_o under_o such_o a_o temptation_n and_o it_o relieve_v i_o i_o shall_v transcribe_v the_o whole_a scripture_n especial_o the_o psalm_n if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o how_o often_o david_n take_v notice_n what_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v to_o he_o in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o condition_n for_o still_o thing_n that_o near_o concern_v we_o they_o will_v affect_v we_o and_o be_v remember_v by_o we_o 2._o those_o thing_n will_v be_v remember_v that_o make_v any_o notable_a impression_n that_o leave_v a_o lively_a sense_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o impress_v a_o notice_n of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v luke_n 24._o 32._o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n and_o while_o he_o open_v to_o we_o the_o scripture_n if_o open_v of_o the_o scripture_n cause_v any_o burn_n of_o heart_n or_o any_o strange_a work_n of_o soul_n when_o the_o heat_n be_v go_v and_o pass_v yet_o the_o burn_a can_v be_v forget_v they_o remember_v christ_n still_o and_o can_v speak_v of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_a when_o they_o be_v on_o but_o when_o they_o be_v over_o and_o past_a christ_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o go_v yet_o they_o can_v forget_v the_o warmness_n of_o heart_n they_o feel_v while_o he_o open_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o cant._n 5._o 4._o he_o put_v in_o his_o hand_n by_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o door_n and_o my_o bowel_n be_v move_v for_o he_o and_o ver_fw-la 6._o my_o soul_n fail_v when_o he_o speak_v o_o if_o we_o be_v sound_o humble_v or_o sound_o comfort_v or_o be_v effectual_o move_v and_o stir_v to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o god_n then_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o occasion_n this_o will_v not_o be_v forget_v 2_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v remember_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n to_o increase_v our_o love_n 1._o to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n faith_n be_v take_v either_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n or_o for_o a_o dependence_n upon_o god_n for_o some_o blessing_n that_o we_o want_v or_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o now_o if_o we_o take_v it_o for_o a_o general_a assent_n to_o the_o word_n why_o these_o notable_a quickning_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o convince_a or_o comfort_v or_o
as_o other_o but_o they_o have_v a_o be_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o 68_o that_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o it_o it_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o eternal_a life_n that_o obey_v it_o so_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n abide_v and_o continue_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o charter_n of_o their_o everlasting_a privilege_n they_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v but_o how_o do_v the_o word_n endure_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v subjective_o but_o effective_o because_o it_o assure_v we_o of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o obey_v it_o and_o threaten_v eternal_a death_n to_o all_o that_o reject_v it_o use_v 1_o oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v much_o in_o hear_v read_v study_v and_o obey_v this_o word_n that_o make_v we_o everlasting_o happy_a if_o the_o commandment_n be_v so_o exceed_v broad_a why_o do_v we_o make_v no_o more_o use_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v our_o heart_n be_v more_o take_v up_o about_o it_o that_o shall_v be_v our_o main_a care_n wherein_o to_o busy_v ourselves_o day_n and_o night_n psal._n 1._o 1._o our_o delight_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a book_n and_o empty_a history_n but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v often_o look_v into_o the_o charter_n of_o our_o great_a hope_n 2._o be_v direct_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v direct_v you_o in_o every_o business_n psal._n 119._o 105._o thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n to_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n to_o my_o path_n here_o be_v direction_n for_o you_o in_o prosperity_n and_o adversity_n 3._o study_v it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o john_n 17._o 17._o sanctify_v they_o by_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v the_o great_a benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o sanctification_n 4._o be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n that_o you_o may_v be_v assure_v by_o it_o that_o you_o may_v make_v out_o your_o own_o qualification_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n act_n 13._o 46._o since_o you_o put_v away_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o you_o you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n when_o you_o let_v god_n book_n lie_v by_o neglect_a and_o never_o hear_v it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o mediate_v on_o it_o the_o thing_n be_v pass_v all_o question_n you_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n use_v 2._o let_v this_o commend_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o eternal_a life_n be_v in_o it_o other_o write_n and_o discourse_n may_v tickle_v the_o ear_n with_o some_o please_a eloquence_n but_o that_o be_v vanish_v like_o a_o musician_n voice_n other_o write_n may_v represent_v some_o petty_a and_o momentary_a advantage_n but_o how_o soon_o shall_v a_o end_n be_v put_v to_o all_o that_o so_o that_o within_o a_o little_a time_n the_o advantage_n of_o all_o these_o book_n shall_v be_v go_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n of_o king_n and_o parliament_n can_v reach_v no_o far_o than_o some_o temporal_a reward_n or_o punishment_n their_o high_a pain_n be_v kill_v of_o the_o body_n their_o high_a reward_n be_v some_o vanish_v and_o fade_a honour_n or_o perish_v riches_n but_o god_n word_n concern_v our_o everlasting_a estate_n our_o eternal_a well_o or_o ill_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o death_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o these_o law_n and_o commandment_n these_o be_v reward_n and_o punishment_n suitable_a to_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n here_o be_v life_n and_o immortality_n bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v to_o they_o who_o have_v so_o miserable_o lose_v it_o and_o involve_v their_o soul_n in_o a_o eternal_a death_n therefore_o let_v we_o have_v a_o precious_a esteem_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o show_v we_o the_o way_n of_o escape_v that_o misery_n into_o which_o we_o have_v plunge_v ourselves_o and_o a_o way_n of_o obtain_v eternal_a blessedness_n do_v not_o then_o go_v to_o a_o wrong_a guide_n and_o rule_n nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v than_o what_o our_o end_n be_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o that_o end_n the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n walk_v at_o random_n and_o run_v a_o uncertain_a race_n they_o have_v neither_o a_o certain_a scope_n nor_o a_o sure_a way_n man_n particular_a inclination_n and_o humour_n be_v a_o ill_a ill_a guide_n for_o they_o incline_v we_o to_o please_v the_o flesh_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v miss_v of_o everlasting_a blessedness_n and_o wander_v in_o a_o bie-path_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n natural_o man_n be_v more_o addict_v to_o temporal_a thing_n than_o spiritual_a and_o to_o worldly_a vanity_n than_o to_o spiritual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o look_v after_o better_a thing_n till_o the_o carnal_a affection_n be_v mortify_v and_o one_o way_n and_o great_a mean_n to_o mortify_v carnal_a affection_n and_o inclination_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o vanity_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o when_o our_o affection_n be_v wean_v from_o the_o world_n we_o must_v look_v after_o some_o better_a thing_n to_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o that_o good_a which_o satisfy_v all_o the_o desire_n and_o capacity_n of_o man_n have_v need_n to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o a_o eternal_a good_a now_o these_o better_a thing_n be_v only_o discover_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n discover_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o estate_n as_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o blessedness_n the_o word_n tell_v we_o plain_o and_o peremptory_o who_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o who_o to_o hell_n well_o then_o if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o comfort_n you_o must_v see_v whether_o you_o have_v embrace_v it_o with_o that_o reverence_n faith_n and_o obedience_n which_o the_o importance_n of_o it_o do_v require_v sermon_n ci._n psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n in_o this_o psalm_n you_o have_v a_o perfect_a character_n of_o a_o regenerate_v man_n what_o he_o be_v and_o what_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o meditation_n his_o exercise_n his_o affection_n and_o all_o this_o recommend_v to_o we_o from_o the_o frame_n of_o david_n heart_n and_o example_n and_o course_n of_o his_o way_n man_n of_o spiritual_a experience_n can_v best_o judge_v of_o these_o affection_n for_o as_o face_n answer_v face_n in_o a_o glass_n so_o do_v the_o heart_n of_o one_o believer_n to_o another_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v 1_o his_o love_n assert_v 2_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n 1._o his_o love_n assert_v o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n 2._o demonstrate_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n this_o be_v a_o effect_n for_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o muse_v upon_o what_o we_o love_v therefore_o david_n love_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v always_o think_v of_o it_o first_o for_o the_o assertion_n observe_v the_o matter_n assert_v and_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n the_o matter_n assert_v be_v love_n to_o the_o law_n the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o assertion_n o_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v a_o admiration_n with_o a_o exclamation_n david_n be_v not_o content_v with_o a_o naked_a affirmation_n i_o love_v thy_o law_n but_o use_v a_o pathetical_a protestation_n of_o it_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n the_o interrogation_n express_v wonder_n how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o the_o exclamation_n o_fw-la ho_o that_o give_v vent_v to_o strong_a affection_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o i_o be_o able_a to_o express_v the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n as_o often_o in_o this_o psalm_n second_o for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o this_o affection_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n that_o be_v i_o do_v often_o meditate_v thereof_o and_o can_v spend_v whole_a day_n therein_o the_o word_n may_v signify_v frequency_n of_o such_o thought_n they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v come_v now_o and_o then_o but_o all_o the_o day_n his_o heart_n be_v work_v on_o holy_a thing_n as_o the_o bless_a man_n be_v describe_v psal._n 1._o 2._o that_o be_v every_o day_n he_o be_v work_v something_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n it_o may_v note_v the_o depth_n and_o ponderousness_n of_o these_o thought_n his_o mind_n do_v not_o run_v out_o upon_o the_o law_n with_o slighty_a sally_n but_o he_o have_v such_o thought_n as_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a and_o do_v abide_v with_o he_o the_o point_n from_o hence_o be_v two_o 1._o that_o god_n people_n have_v a_o great_a love_n to_o his_o
he_o be_v reduce_v to_o exigence_n then_o be_v the_o time_n to_o put_v the_o bond_n in_o suit_n god_n by_o promise_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o debtor_n as_o have_v nothing_o yet_o possess_v all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 10._o they_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o promise_n though_o nothing_o in_o sense_n if_o we_o have_v but_o one_o gracious_a promise_n leave_v to_o subsist_v upon_o we_o can_v be_v poor_a it_o be_v better_a riches_n than_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o our_o right_n to_o god_n and_o eternal_a life_n still_o remain_v if_o a_o estate_n here_o shall_v last_v till_o death_n yet_o then_o certain_o man_n try_v the_o weakness_n of_o their_o portion_n when_o other_o man_n find_v the_o worthlesness_n and_o baseness_n of_o their_o portion_n you_o find_v the_o sweetness_n fullness_n and_o comfort_n of_o you_o carnal_a man_n have_v but_o a_o estate_n for_o life_n at_o best_a luke_n 16._o 25._o son_n in_o thy_o life_n time_n thou_o receive_v thy_o good_a thing_n when_o they_o come_v to_o die_v they_o can_v look_v for_o no_o more_o then_o they_o find_v the_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o conscience_n prove_v matter_n of_o vexation_n and_o torment_n but_o then_o your_o heritage_n come_v to_o the_o full_a psal._n 73._o 26._o my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v but_o god_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o not_o only_a when_o all_o outward_a comfort_n fail_v all_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n have_v spend_v their_o allowance_n but_o when_o the_o flesh_n begin_v to_o fail_v when_o we_o consume_v and_o faint_v away_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_a lord_n than_o thou_o fail_v not_o thou_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o my_o portion_n for_o ever_o we_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o we_o shall_v live_v eternal_o to_o enjoy_v he_o god_n live_v for_o ever_o and_o we_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v god_n 2._o now_o i_o come_v to_o give_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o choose_v this_o for_o their_o portion_n and_o why_o no_o other_o can_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o believer_n to_o do_v so_o upon_o two_o ground_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a prudence_n you_o shall_v see_v faith_n be_v oppose_v not_o only_o to_o ignorance_n but_o to_o folly_n because_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n reason_n make_v we_o wise_a to_o choose_v a_o good_a portion_n in_o this_o world_n the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n luke_n 16._o 9_o but_o faith_n be_v for_o the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n worldly_a man_n be_v wise_a in_o worldly_a employment_n to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n and_o accomplish_v such_o thing_n they_o affect_v turn_v and_o wind_n in_o the_o world_n there_o they_o excel_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o faith_n make_v we_o wise_a for_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o it_o choose_v the_o better_a portion_n faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n and_o seethe_v a_o worth_n in_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o notable_a say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n how_o come_v these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v couple_v if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a wisdom_n than_o our_o own_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o time_n strength_n and_o care_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v rich_a humane_a wisdom_n do_v only_o incline_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o present_a life_n but_o god_n infuse_v a_o supernatural_a light_n into_o the_o saint_n they_o have_v counsel_n from_o the_o lord_n psal._n 16._o 7._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n my_o reins_o also_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v ah_o lord_n if_o i_o be_o leave_v to_o myself_o and_o the_o work_n of_o my_o own_o natural_a spirit_n i_o shall_v be_v as_o vain_a and_o foolish_a as_o other_o be_v but_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o counsel_n 2._o the_o next_o reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o nobleness_n and_o height_n of_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o faith_n faith_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o slight_a fancy_n it_o must_v have_v better_a thing_n than_o the_o world_n yield_v the_o great_a privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o work_v of_o grace_n be_v to_o give_v we_o a_o new_a heart_n that_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o spirit_n than_o we_o have_v before_o our_o natural_a spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n a_o cheap_a vile_a low_a spirit_n that_o will_v be_v satisfy_v with_o every_o base_a thing_n every_o man_n seek_v something_o for_o his_o portion_n for_o no_o man_n have_v sufficiency_n in_o himself_o but_o seek_v it_o without_o natural_a man_n go_v no_o further_o than_o the_o world_n riches_n honour_n pleasure_n they_o seek_v it_o some_o in_o one_o thing_n some_o in_o another_o there_o be_v none_o more_o unsatisfied_a than_o a_o worldly_a man_n for_o his_o heart_n can_v find_v rest_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v soon_o satisfy_v a_o worldly_a man_n be_v not_o dainty_a but_o take_v up_o what_o be_v next_o at_o hand_n you_o think_v there_o be_v no_o such_o excellent_a spirit_a man_n as_o they_o that_o have_v high_a design_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v achieve_v greatness_n and_o honour_n but_o a_o poor_a christian_a be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a spirit_n these_o thing_n will_v not_o give_v he_o contentment_n nothing_o on_o this_o side_n god_n faith_n yield_v a_o man_n a_o choice_n spirit_n it_o make_v we_o take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o heritage_n a_o renew_a soul_n it_o have_v its_o aspire_n it_o get_v up_o to_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o worldly_a delight_n but_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n say_v my_o soul_n lam._n 3._o 24._o other_o hunt_v after_o other_o thing_n beneath_o god_n heaven_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o thus_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n child_n because_o they_o have_v another_o understanding_n and_o another_o heart_n and_o then_o none_o but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v have_v these_o privilege_n why_o because_o though_o they_o be_v very_o magnificent_a and_o glorious_a yet_o they_o be_v invisible_a and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n future_a and_o to_o come_v they_o make_v no_o fair_a show_n in_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v hide_a manna_n meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o carnal_a man_n look_v upon_o a_o estate_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o covenant_n to_o be_v but_o a_o notion_n and_o mere_a conceit_n and_o they_o can_v believe_v they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o if_o god_n bear_v the_o purse_n for_o they_o they_o can_v live_v immediate_o upon_o god_n they_o must_v have_v something_o visible_a outward_a and_o glorious_a and_o partly_o this_o inheritance_n be_v to_o come_v therefore_o they_o can_v have_v this_o property_n heb._n 6._o 12._o be_v you_o follower_n of_o they_o who_o through_o faith_n and_o patience_n inherit_v the_o promise_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o inheritance_n we_o can_v come_v at_o present_o there_o need_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n and_o patience_n in_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o a_o hire_a servant_n must_v have_v money_n from_o quarter_n to_o quarter_n and_o can_v with_o the_o child_n expect_v when_o the_o inheritance_n will_v befall_v he_o a_o carnal_a heart_n dare_v not_o trust_n god_n can_v tarry_v his_o leisure_n wicked_a man_n have_v their_o reward_n mat._n 6._o 2._o they_o must_v have_v present_a wage_n glory_n honour_n and_o profit_n here_o they_o discharge_v god_n of_o other_o thing_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o cost_v they_o much_o wait_v a_o humble_a dependence_n upon_o god_n conflict_n with_o many_o difficulty_n and_o hardship_n carnal_a man_n see_v no_o beauty_n in_o it_o and_o because_o it_o be_v to_o come_v it_o turn_v their_o stomach_n sermon_n cxxii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la iii_o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n use_v 1_o it_o inform_v we_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o hand_n nothing_o to_o live_v upon_o yet_o be_v not_o only_o patient_a but_o comfortable_a and_o joyful_a as_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n when_o their_o corn_n wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v whence_o be_v these_o man_n maintain_v supply_v and_o keep_v up_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o cheerfulness_n their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o the_o promise_n as_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v meat_n and_o drink_v the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o so_o they_o have_v land_n and_o estate_n the_o world_n know_v
they_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a whether_o you_o will_v take_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o your_o heritage_n or_o no._n god_n can_v endure_v to_o be_v despise_v when_o nabal_n despise_v david_n kindness_n i_o will_v cut_v off_o every_o one_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n so_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v such_o a_o offer_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o christ_n in_o covenant_n and_o love_n have_v go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a to_o save_v and_o we_o turn_v back_o than_o snare_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o horrible_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup_n psal._n 11._o 6_o 8._o it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n heart_n tremble_v to_o think_v of_o the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o land_n of_o darkness_n that_o be_v wicked_a man_n god_n will_v give_v they_o their_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n in_o everlasting_a burn_n therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o refuse_v this_o portion_n you_o can_v look_v for_o nothing_o but_o terrible_a thing_n from_o god_n for_o his_o love_n be_v despise_v well_o then_o go_v in_o god_n name_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o covenant_n again_o this_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o press_v believer_n to_o live_v answerable_a to_o such_o a_o heritage_n be_o i_o a_o heir_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o uncomfortable_a and_o deject_a can_v i_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o be_v no_o more_o affect_v this_o return_v upon_o our_o heart_n rom._n 8._o 31._o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v coheir_n with_o christ_n and_o lay_v forth_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n he_o conclude_v what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n so_o christian_n go_v home_o return_v upon_o your_o heart_n and_o say_v have_v i_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o live_v at_o such_o a_o low_a rate_n both_o for_o comfort_n and_o grace_n do_v i_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o low_a and_o unsuitable_a manner_n do_v i_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o only_a sure_a heritage_n for_o my_o soul_n urge_v your_o heart_n with_o such_o question_n as_o these_o doct._n 2._o the_o take_n of_o god_n testimony_n for_o our_o heritage_n breed_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o heart_n now_o this_o joy_n arise_v partly_o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o partly_o from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o partly_o from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n 1._o from_o the_o portion_n itself_o it_o be_v a_o portion_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v so_o full_a and_o god_n can_v be_v possess_v without_o great_a joy_n a_o man_n can_v think_v of_o a_o little_a pelf_n and_o worldly_a riches_n that_o be_v his_o own_o without_o some_o comfort_n and_o can_v a_o man_n think_v of_o these_o great_a thing_n without_o comfort_n consider_v both_o what_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n and_o hope_n and_o still_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o joy_n in_o hand_n there_o be_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n o_o to_o have_v god_n in_o amity_n with_o we_o rom._n 5._o 1._o if_o one_o have_v but_o a_o great_a man_n to_o his_o friend_n it_o comfort_v he_o that_o he_o have_v such_o a_o prop_n and_o stay_v o_o but_o now_o to_o have_v god_n reconcile_v and_o then_o to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o providence_n to_o have_v god_n engage_v as_o a_o father_n god_n care_v for_o we_o to_o be_v under_o a_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v never_o fail_v we_o till_o he_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n and_o then_o to_o have_v heaven_n keep_v for_o we_o those_o glorious_a thing_n we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n joy_n be_v pitch_v upon_o our_o hope_n in_o many_o place_n something_o in_o possession_n and_o something_o in_o reversion_n this_o must_v needs_o breed_v a_o joy_n in_o our_o soul_n heb._n 3._o 6._o the_o rejoice_v of_o hope_n and_o rom._n 12._o 12._o rejoice_v in_o hope_n a_o christian_a have_v cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o what_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n god_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o he_o can_v go_v to_o he_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o god_n in_o covenant_n with_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o provide_v for_o he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o then_o at_o the_o end_n of_o all_o a_o glorious_a happiness_n that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v 2._o it_o arise_v from_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n people_n partly_o from_o their_o esteem_n their_o faith_n their_o assurance_n they_o take_v it_o for_o their_o heritage_n they_o esteem_v it_o as_o their_o portion_n they_o believe_v it_o and_o reflect_v upon_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o all_o this_o cause_v joy_n it_o come_v from_o their_o esteem_n that_o which_o i_o esteem_v i_o will_v delight_v in_o mat._n 6._o 21._o where_o the_o treasure_n be_v there_o will_v the_o heart_n be_v affection_n follow_v esteem_v and_o above_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o delight_n a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v nothing_o worth_a when_o he_o come_v to_o enjoy_v it_o then_o he_o sleight_n it_o we_o be_v not_o acquaint_v with_o the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n until_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v they_o but_o delight_v that_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o esteem_n the_o choice_a affection_n and_o then_o it_o come_v from_o faith_n many_o hear_v of_o such_o great_a promise_n but_o they_o hear_v like_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n but_o now_o a_o believer_n that_o have_v a_o pierce_a sight_n that_o see_v the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o they_o his_o heart_n leap_v within_o he_o heb._n 11._o 13._o it_o be_v say_v these_o all_o die_v in_o faith_n not_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n but_o have_v see_v they_o afar_o off_o and_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o when_o a_o man_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n the_o reality_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o promise_n o_o his_o heart_n leap_v they_o hug_v the_o promise_n here_o be_v a_o promise_n that_o will_v yield_v glory_n heaven_n and_o happiness_n and_o all_o that_o i_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o spiritual_a sight_n make_v way_n for_o spiritual_a persuasion_n and_o spiritual_a persuasion_n for_o holy_a rejoice_v that_o be_v the_o order_n in_o who_o believe_v we_o be_v fill_v with_o joy_n faith_n be_v the_o immediate_a ground_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o feel_v such_o lively_a joy_n they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o then_o it_o come_v too_o from_o assurance_n and_o reflection_n upon_o their_o own_o interest_n when_o they_o can_v challenge_v it_o as_o they_o when_o it_o be_v make_v over_o to_o they_o the_o rejoice_v of_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o good_a in_o common_a but_o propriety_n be_v a_o ground_n of_o rejoice_v and_o delight_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o complacency_n in_o our_o portion_n 1_o sam._n 30._o 6._o david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 3._o it_o come_v from_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n for_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o promise_n and_o delight_n in_o they_o than_o the_o lord_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o sweetness_n rom._n 15._o 13._o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v the_o lord_n reward_v delight_n with_o delight_n thou_o shall_v call_v the_o sabbath_n thy_o delight_n in_o one_o place_n then_o present_o thou_o shall_v delight_v thyself_o there_o be_v the_o promise_n there_o be_v a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v our_o duty_n and_o a_o delight_n and_o rejoice_v that_o be_v god_n dispensation_n god_n love_v to_o reward_v grace_n with_o grace_n look_v as_o in_o a_o way_n of_o judgement_n he_o punish_v sin_n with_o sin_n as_o when_o security_n be_v punish_v with_o sottish_a obstinacy_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sweet_a mercy_n when_o grace_n be_v reward_v with_o grace_n when_o our_o delight_n in_o the_o promise_n be_v reward_v with_o a_o sweetness_n and_o taste_n of_o the_o promise_n use_v 1_o the_o portion_n of_o god_n child_n and_o religion_n be_v no_o dark_a gloomy_a thing_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v hide_a joy_n as_o the_o sun_n shine_v many_o time_n when_o it_o rain_v so_o though_o they_o be_v under_o affliction_n yet_o they_o have_v the_o shine_n of_o god_n face_n the_o comfort_n of_o god_n promise_n let_v i_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a heritage_n above_o the_o carnal_a a_o carnal_a heritage_n alas_o that_o be_v a_o poor_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o strong_a consolation_n in_o it_o the_o comfort_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v poor_a weak_a comfort_n they_o can_v comfort_v we_o in_o any_o affliction_n poor_a thing_n soon_o overcome_v but_o to_o god_n people_n their_o heritage_n afford_v strong_a consolation_n in_o overcome_v worldly_a lust_n in_o spoil_v the_o relish_n of_o other_o pleasure_n overcome_v worldly_a care_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n in_o bear_v we_o out_o in_o all_o affliction_n nay_o the_o strength_n of_o
it_o be_v see_v in_o overcome_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n death_n hell_n judgement_n to_o come_v the_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n it_o will_v not_o only_o swallow_v up_o the_o sense_n of_o poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n but_o will_v bear_v we_o out_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o have_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v help_v they_o to_o do_v and_o suffer_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o once_o they_o have_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o god_n presence_n other_o thing_n will_v go_v down_o easy_a i_o may_v press_v you_o to_o look_v after_o this_o rejoice_v of_o heart_n it_o make_v much_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o portion_n that_o we_o do_v not_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o choice_n that_o we_o bear_v up_o cheerful_o and_o it_o be_v of_o abundant_a profit_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o christian_n strength_n it_o bear_v he_o out_o in_o do_v for_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n you_o shall_v beware_v of_o sin_n that_o be_v a_o cloud_a darken_n thing_n man_n or_o angel_n can_v keep_v their_o heart_n comfortable_a that_o sin_n against_o god_n sin_n take_v away_o all_o joy_n peace_n and_o the_o whole_a strength_n of_o man_n and_o a_o angel_n can_v make_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o sinner_n rejoice_v therefore_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o allow_v sin_n in_o act._n 9_o 31._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n usual_o these_o two_o go_v together_o and_o the_o oil_n of_o grace_n make_v way_n for_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n and_o usual_o obedience_n concur_v to_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o joy_n above_o all_o look_v after_o communion_n with_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o more_o communion_n we_o have_v with_o he_o the_o more_o we_o rejoice_v the_o more_o communion_n in_o prayer_n 1_o sam._n 1._o 6._o when_o hannah_n pray_v she_o be_v no_o more_o sad_a prayer_n have_v a_o pacify_v virtue_n in_o it_o and_o then_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o seal_n for_o these_o be_v assure_v ordinance_n now_o the_o more_o we_o revive_v the_o ground_n of_o assurance_n the_o strong_a the_o consolation_n that_o appear_v heb._n 6._o 18._o act._n 8._o 39_o the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v go_v away_o rejoice_v when_o a_o man_n have_v a_o inheritance_n make_v over_o to_o he_o pass_v in_o court_n all_o thing_n do_v the_o title_n not_o to_o be_v make_v void_a than_o he_o go_v and_o rejoice_v so_o when_o the_o promise_n have_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o solemn_a ratification_n it_o make_v joy_n then_o meditation_n and_o thanksgiving_n keep_v this_o joy_n alive_a thanksgiving_n give_v vent_v and_o meditation_n that_o maintain_v it_o sermon_n cxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 112._o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n david_n do_v not_o only_o feast_v his_o soul_n with_o comfort_n but_o also_o mind_a duty_n and_o service_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n he_o have_v profess_v his_o comfort_n and_o joy_n result_v from_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n now_o he_o express_v the_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n statute_n ephraim_n be_v represent_v as_o a_o heifer_n that_o be_v teach_v that_o will_v tread_v out_o the_o corn_n but_o not_o break_v the_o clod_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o christian_n when_o they_o only_o delight_v to_o hear_v of_o privilege_n but_o entertain_v cold_o enforcement_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n david_n be_v of_o another_o temper_n first_o he_o say_v i_o have_v take_v thy_o testimony_n for_o a_o heritage_n and_o then_o i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n in_o which_o word_n you_o have_v all_o the_o requisite_n of_o god_n service_n i._o the_o principle_n of_o obedience_n i_o have_v incline_v my_o heart_n ii_o the_o matter_n of_o obedience_n thy_o statute_n iii_o the_o mâ—…ner_n of_o do_v 1._o accurate_o to_o perform_v 2._o the_o universality_n and_o uniformity_n always_o 3._o constant_o to_o the_o end_n i._o that_o which_o the_o psalmist_n bring_v in_o evidence_n for_o himself_o be_v the_o frame_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o begin_v there_o not_o with_o eye_n or_o hand_n or_o foot_n but_o my_o heart_n second_o this_o heart_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o incline_v poise_v and_o set_v to_o show_v his_o proneness_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n not_o compel_v but_o incline_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v set_v between_o two_o object_n corruption_n incline_v it_o one_o way_n and_o grace_n another_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n on_o the_o other_o when_o the_o scale_n be_v cast_v on_o grace_n side_n than_o the_o heart_n be_v incline_v to_o god_n statute_n now_o he_o say_v i_o have_v incline_v it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o incline_v and_o bend_v our_o heart_n as_o david_n express_v himself_o vers_fw-la 36._o but_o it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o scripture_n to_o ascribe_v to_o we_o what_o god_n work_v in_o we_o because_o of_o our_o subservient_fw-fr endeavour_v to_o grace_n as_o we_o pursue_v the_o work_n of_o god_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la nos_fw-la facere_fw-la quod_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la deus_fw-la facit_fw-la ut_fw-la faciamus_fw-la say_v augustine_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n law_n which_o natural_o hang_v sin-ward_n but_o it_o be_v god_n work_n god_n begin_v by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n and_o the_o soul_n obey_v the_o impression_n leave_v upon_o it_o turn_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v jer._n 31._o 18._o yea_o he_o still_o follow_v we_o with_o his_o subsequent_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n we_o do_v but_o act_v under_o he_o i_o incline_v my_o heart_n after_o thou_o have_v fill_v it_o with_o thy_o spirit_n when_o i_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o thy_o grace_n my_o consent_n follow_v prevent_v grace_n make_v i_o willing_a and_o subsequent_a grace_n that_o i_o shall_v not_o will_n in_o vain_a now_o what_o be_v his_o heart_n incline_v to_o to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n not_o to_o understand_v they_o only_o or_o to_o talk_v of_o they_o but_o incline_v to_o perform_v they_o to_o go_v through_o with_o the_o work_n that_o be_v the_o notion_n of_o perform_v rom._n 7._o 18._o how_o to_o perform_v we_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o to_o be_v complete_a in_o god_n will_v to_o do_v his_o utmost_a therein_o this_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o always_o a_o continual_a care_n and_o conscience_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n not_o suffer_v ourselves_o for_o any_o respect_n to_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n many_o have_v good_a motion_n by_o start_n temporize_v a_o little_a their_o goodness_n be_v like_o the_o morning_n dew_n it_o be_v thus_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n a_o holy_a inclination_n while_o the_o fit_n last_v be_v no_o such_o great_a matter_n this_o be_v to_o the_o last_o some_o stop_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o journey_n or_o faint_a before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o goal_n but_o david_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o last_o or_o this_o be_v bring_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o sincerity_n the_o sum_n be_v a_o bent_n of_o heart_n carry_v he_o out_o to_o perform_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v command_v all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n i_o shall_v speak_v of_o what_o be_v most_o material_a and_o observe_v this_o point_n doct._n they_o that_o will_v sincere_o and_o thorough_o obey_v god_n must_v have_v a_o heart_n incline_v to_o his_o statute_n here_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o what_o be_v this_o heart_n incline_v 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o what_o be_v this_o heart_n incline_v god_n expect_v the_o heart_n in_o all_o the_o service_n that_o we_o do_v he_o prov._n 23._o 26._o my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n not_o the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n in_o man_n in_o his_o heart_n it_o be_v terminus_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la intra_fw-la and_o fons_fw-la actionum_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la it_o be_v the_o bind_v of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v inward_a the_o sense_n report_v to_o the_o fancy_n that_o to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o mind_n counsel_v the_o heart_n prov._n 2._o 10._o if_o wisdom_n enter_v upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o be_v also_o the_o wellspring_n of_o those_o action_n that_o look_v outward_a to_o the_o life_n prov._n 4._o 23._o matth._n 15._o 19_o you_o have_v both_o these_o in_o one_o place_n let_v thy_o heart_n keep_v my_o precept_n let_v thy_o heart_n receive_v my_o word_n prov._n 4._o 4._o in_o take_v in_o we_o end_v with_o the_o heart_n the_o statute_n of_o god_n they_o be_v never_o well_o
something_o without_o to_o draw_v you_o forward_o nature_n thrust_v occasion_n invit_v but_o grace_n interpose_v and_o check_v the_o motion_n gal._n 5._o 17._o the_o spirit_n lust_v against_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v against_o the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o back_n biass_n joseph_n have_v a_o temptation_n we_o read_v of_o occasion_n invite_v but_o not_o of_o nature_n incline_v but_o present_o his_o heart_n recoil_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v seldom_o without_o these_o counterbuff_v it_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o have_v the_o new_a nature_n as_o ready_a to_o check_v as_o the_o old_a nature_n to_o urge_v and_o solicit_v 1_o john_n 3._o 9_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o 2._o in_o put_v on_o the_o heart_n upon_o duty_n that_o be_v against_o the_o hair_n and_o bent_n of_o corruption_n such_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o be_v most_o troublesome_a and_o burdensome_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v laborious_a costly_a dangerous_a laborious_a as_o private_a worship_n wrestle_v with_o god_n in_o prayer_n hold_v the_o heart_n to_o meditation_n and_o self-examination_n sluggish_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o shrink_v but_o love_n constrain_v 2_o cor._n 5._o 14._o spiritual_a worship_n and_o such_o as_o be_v altogether_o without_o secular_a encouragement_n that_o be_v tedious_a to_o work_v truth_n into_o the_o heart_n to_o commune_v with_o god_n to_o ransack_v conscience_n it_o be_v troublesome_a but_o thy_o strive_n will_v overcome_v it_o so_o there_o be_v costly_a and_o chargeable_a work_n as_o alm_n contribution_n to_o public_a good_a there_o must_v be_v a_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o it_o then_o for_o action_n dangerous_a as_o public_a contest_v for_o god_n glory_n or_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o with_o cost_n to_o ourselves_o our_o great_a work_n be_v to_o keep_v the_o will_v afoot_o nature_n be_v slow_a to_o what_o be_v good_a a_o coachman_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v always_o quicken_a his_o horse_n and_o stir_v they_o up_o so_o must_v we_o quicken_v a_o sluggish_a will_n do_v what_o we_o can_v though_o we_o can_v do_v all_o that_o we_o shall_v the_o will_n must_v hold_v up_o still_o a_o prisoner_n escape_v will_v go_v as_o far_o as_o he_o can_v but_o his_o bolt_n will_v not_o suffer_v to_o make_v long_a journey_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v he_o can_v never_o get_v far_o enough_o so_o this_o will_n be_v a_o disposition_n that_o put_v we_o upon_o strive_v to_o do_v our_o utmost_a for_o god_n 2._o the_o matter_n resolve_v on_o to_o perform_v thy_o statute_n always_o unto_o the_o end_n uniform_a obedience_n always_o or_o all_o his_o day_n as_o long_o as_o life_n last_v we_o must_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o observe_v all_o god_n command_n which_o note_v the_o continuity_n of_o our_o obedience_n sincerity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v to_o engage_v our_o heart_n by_o a_o serious_a resolution_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o that_o not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o always_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o the_o end_n resolve_v to_o cleave_v to_o he_o to_o hold_v he_o fast_o that_o he_o may_v not_o go_v to_o keep_v our_o hold_n fast_o that_o we_o may_v not_o go_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o decay_n and_o let_v we_o keep_v our_o hold_n fast_o and_o bewail_v often_o the_o inconstancy_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v so_o unconstant_a in_o that_o which_o be_v good_a every_o hour_n our_o heart_n be_v change_v in_o a_o duty_n what_o a_o proteus_n will_v man_n be_v if_o his_o thought_n be_v visible_a in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o ever_o he_o perform_v rom._n 7._o 18._o evil_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a i_o find_v not_o our_o devotion_n come_v by_o pang_n and_o fit_n now_o humble_a anon_o proud_a now_o meek_a anon_o passionate_a not_o the_o same_o man_n in_o a_o duty_n and_o act_n of_o a_o duty_n unstable_a as_o water_n compare_v it_o with_o god_n constancy_n his_o unchangeable_a nature_n his_o love_n to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o levity_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n be_v where_o he_o be_v the_o same_o the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o second_o this_o to_o the_o end_n god_n grace_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n so_o shall_v our_o obedience_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n will_v perfect_v it_o etc._n etc._n consider_v how_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v to_o desire_n god_n to_o be_v we_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o we_o be_v not_o he_o psal._n 48._o 14._o he_o be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v our_o guide_n till_o death_n he_o do_v not_o lay_v down_o the_o conduct_n of_o his_o providence_n so_o psal._n 73._o 24._o thou_o shall_v guide_v i_o with_o thy_o counsel_n and_o afterward_o receive_v i_o to_o glory_n we_o can_v give_v nothing_o to_o god_n our_o obedience_n be_v but_o a_o profession_n of_o homage_n if_o god_n be_v always_o in_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v be_v always_o in_o he_o we_o receive_v life_n breath_n and_o motion_n from_o he_o every_o moment_n he_o sustain_v we_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n yield_v new_a mercy_n god_n watch_v over_o we_o when_o we_o be_v asleep_a yet_o how_o much_o of_o our_o time_n pass_v away_o when_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v one_o act_n of_o love_n to_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v awake_v when_o we_o sleep_v to_o do_v we_o a_o mischief_n but_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n never_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v how_o can_v we_o offend_v he_o let_v we_o then_o take_v up_o this_o serious_a resolution_n to_o perform_v god_n statute_n always_o to_o the_o end_n sermon_n cxxiv_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v there_o be_v in_o man_n two_o great_a influence_a affection_n love_n and_o hatred_n one_o serve_v for_o choice_n and_o pursuit_n the_o other_o for_o flight_n and_o aversation_n the_o great_a work_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o fix_v these_o upon_o their_o proper_a object_n if_o we_o can_v but_o set_v our_o love_n and_o hatred_n right_a we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n man_n fall_v be_v but_o the_o anagram_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n we_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n but_o they_o be_v misplace_v we_o love_v where_o we_o shall_v hate_v and_o hate_v where_o we_o shall_v love_v our_o affection_n be_v like_o a_o member_n out_o of_o joint_n out_o of_o its_o proper_a place_n as_o if_o the_o arm_n shall_v hang_v backward_o if_o man_n know_v how_o to_o bestow_v their_o love_n and_o hatred_n they_o will_v be_v other_o manner_n of_o person_n than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o text_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o to_o do_v in_o both_o by_o david_n example_n see_v how_o he_o bestow_v his_o love_n and_o hatred_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v love_n be_v make_v for_o god_n and_o for_o all_o that_o be_v of_o god_n side_n his_o law_n his_o ordinance_n his_o image_n etc._n etc._n but_o hatred_n be_v make_v for_o sin_n all_o sin_n must_v be_v hate_v of_o what_o kind_n and_o degree_n soever_o it_o be_v every_o drop_n of_o water_n be_v water_n and_o every_o spark_n of_o fire_n be_v fire_n so_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o sin_n be_v sin_n thought_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a act_n a_o tendency_n towards_o a_o action_n and_o yet_o thought_n be_v sin_n of_o all_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n think_v a_o man_n shall_v be_v least_o trouble_v about_o his_o thought_n of_o all_o actual_a breach_n of_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o secret_a therefore_o we_o think_v thought_n be_v free_a and_o subject_a to_o no_o tribunal_n most_o of_o the_o religion_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v but_o man_n observance_n and_o therefore_o we_o let_v thought_n go_v without_o dislike_n or_o remorse_n because_o they_o do_v not_o betray_v we_o to_o shame_n or_o punishment_n these_o be_v most_o venial_a in_o man_n account_n they_o be_v but_o partial_a or_o half_a act_n what!_o not_o a_o thought_n pass_v but_o we_o must_v make_v conscience_n of_o it_o this_o be_v intolerable_a once_o more_o of_o all_o thought_n vain_a thought_n will_v escape_v censure_n a_o thought_n that_o have_v apparent_a wickedness_n in_o it_o a_o murderous_a or_o a_o unclean_a thought_n a_o natural_a conscience_n will_v rise_v up_o in_o arm_n against_o it_o but_o vain_a thought_n we_o think_v be_v not_o to_o be_v stand_v upon_o oh_o but_o david_n be_v sensible_a that_o these_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n transgression_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thought_n and_o therefore_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o love_n to_o god_n i_o hate_v vain_a thought_n second_o he_o bestow_v his_o love_n on_o the_o law_n naturally_n
mind_n and_o the_o free_a from_o restraint_n isai._n 32._o 8._o the_o liberal_a man_n devise_v liberal_a thing_n the_o unclean_a man_n be_v devise_v unclean_a thing_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v always_o talk_v with_o himself_o about_o building_n plant_v trade_n these_o thing_n take_v up_o his_o mind_n you_o can_v judge_v of_o a_o fountain_n by_o the_o current_n of_o water_n at_o a_o distance_n six_o or_o seven_o mile_n off_o it_o may_v receive_v a_o tincture_n from_o the_o channel_n through_o which_o it_o pass_v but_o just_a at_o the_o fountain_n where_o it_o bubble_n up_o there_o you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o quality_n whether_o sweet_a or_o bitter_a water_n so_o you_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o soul_n by_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o remote_a and_o where_o by-end_n may_v interpose_v matth._n 15._o 19_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n etc._n etc._n evil_a thought_n come_v first_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o so_o immediate_o therefore_o thought_n be_v so_o considerable_a we_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o they_o three_o they_o be_v considerable_a from_o their_o kind_n here_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_n every_o thing_n that_o we_o do_v every_o deliberate_a act_n that_o be_v do_v by_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n argue_v some_o forego_n think_v every_o temptation_n be_v fasten_v upon_o the_o heart_n by_o some_o intervening_a thought_n before_o sin_n be_v form_v bring_v forth_o and_o become_v a_o complete_a sin_n there_o be_v muse_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o incubation_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o fit_v abrood_n upon_o the_o temptation_n isai._n 59_o 4._o they_o conceive_v mischief_n and_o bring_v forth_o iniquity_n the_o mind_n sit_v abrood_n upon_o sin_n it_o be_v thought_n that_o bring_v the_o heart_n and_o object_n together_o first_o man_n think_v than_o they_o love_v than_o they_o practise_v beat_v the_o steel_n upon_o the_o flint_n make_v the_o spark_n fly_v out_o so_o when_o the_o understanding_n beat_v and_o knock_v upon_o the_o will_n by_o pregnant_a thought_n by_o inculcation_n that_o stir_v up_o the_o affection_n these_o be_v the_o bellows_o which_o blow_v up_o those_o latent_fw-la spark_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o act_n you_o shall_v make_v conscience_n of_o thought_n it_o be_v the_o great_a imprudence_n that_o can_v be_v to_o think_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o reformation_n when_o we_o do_v not_o take_v care_n of_o our_o thought_n see_v when_o god_n advise_v we_o to_o return_v to_o he_o isai._n 55._o 7._o he_o say_v let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteows_a man_n his_o thought_n in_o vain_a do_v we_o lop_v off_o the_o branch_n and_o let_v the_o root_n live_v if_o we_o will_v forsake_v our_o way_n we_o must_v first_o forsake_v our_o thought_n when_o certain_a fowl_n pester_v a_o man_n he_o ask_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v rid_v of_o they_o the_o answer_n be_v the_o nest_n must_v be_v destroy_v and_o they_o must_v be_v crush_v in_o the_o egg_n so_o here_o be_v the_o best_a way_n of_o crush_a the_o egg_n by_o dash_v babylon_n brat_n against_o the_o wall_n so_o much_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o place_n jer._n 4._o 14._o wash_v thy_o heart_n from_o wickedness_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v save_v how_o long_o shall_v vain_a thought_n lodge_v within_o thou_o wash_v thy_o heart_n begin_v there_o medicine_n apply_v to_o the_o outward_a part_n will_v do_v no_o good_a unless_o the_o inward_o be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v so_o until_o the_o soul_n be_v cleanse_v and_o purge_v from_o these_o evil_a thought_n outward_a reformation_n will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n four_o they_o be_v considerable_a in_o regard_n of_o their_o number_n they_o be_v most_o numberless_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n isai._n 57_o 20._o the_o sea_n be_v always_o work_v so_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v always_o cast_v forth_o mire_n and_o dirt_n gen._n 6._o 5._o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o there_o be_v a_o mint_n in_o we_o that_o be_v always_o work_v towards_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o humble_v we_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o best_a of_o our_o thought_n be_v but_o vain_a this_o be_v that_o which_o raise_v the_o account_n in_o god_n book_n of_o remembrance_n which_o make_v we_o more_o admire_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o to_o the_o very_a last_o let_v he_o forsake_v his_o thought_n isai._n 55._o 7._o what_o then_o i_o will_v multiply_v to_o pardon_v certain_o if_o thought_n be_v sin_n god_n must_v not_o only_o pardon_v but_o multiply_v to_o pardon_v use_v 1_o to_o humble_v we_o all_o the_o best_a of_o we_o from_o first_o to_o last_o vanity_n of_o heart_n stick_v to_o we_o o_o how_o many_o carnal_a thought_n haunt_v we_o where_o ever_o we_o go_v as_o thou_o walk_v in_o the_o street_n up_o and_o down_o whereupon_o do_v thy_o thought_n run_v the_o common_a vain_a thought_n shall_v be_v lay_v to_o heart_n have_v we_o not_o a_o god_n a_o christ_n to_o think_v of_o sweet_a and_o precious_a promise_n heaven_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o yet_o with_o what_o chaff_n do_v we_o fill_v our_o mind_n we_o go_v think_v of_o every_o toy_n and_o trifle_n grind_v chaff_n instead_o of_o corn_n every_o day_n o_o how_o do_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o thought_n rather_o than_o god_n shall_v have_v they_o upon_o every_o vain_a thing_n it_o be_v very_o irksome_a a_o little_a to_o retire_v and_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o think_v of_o god_n christ_n and_o heaven_n but_o what_o a_o deal_n of_o vanity_n do_v we_o take_v into_o our_o mind_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v turn_v inside_n outward_a and_o all_o our_o thought_n liable_a to_o the_o notice_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o god_n what_o odious_a creature_n shall_v we_o be_v and_o have_v we_o no_o reverence_n of_o the_o great_a god_n the_o lord_n know_v our_o heart_n he_o know_v we_o have_v thought_n enough_o and_o to_o spare_v more_o than_o we_o know_v what_o to_o do_v withal_o and_o he_o know_v we_o be_v backward_o to_o exercise_v they_o upon_o he_o and_o thing_n that_o lead_v to_o communion_n with_o he_o these_o thought_n be_v aggravate_v from_o the_o time_n as_o upon_o god_n day_n for_o than_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v our_o own_o thought_n isai._n 58._o 13._o a_o christian_a be_v then_o to_o sequester_v himself_o only_o for_o god_n nay_o our_o vain_a heart_n bewray_v itself_o in_o solemn_a duty_n a_o man_n can_v go_v to_o prayer_n but_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o thought_n will_v trouble_v he_o and_o run_v about_o he_o when_o he_o be_v hear_v the_o word_n how_o do_v we_o course_v up_o and_o down_o like_a spaniel_n hither_o and_o thither_o yea_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o wicked_a thought_n our_o desperate_a thought_n against_o the_o be_v of_o god_n psal._n 14._o 1._o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n though_o we_o can_v open_v our_o eye_n but_o the_o creature_n present_o do_v show_v we_o something_o of_o god_n and_o call_v upon_o we_o whether_o we_o look_v upward_o or_o downward_o yet_o how_o do_v we_o vent_v this_o thought_n if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n than_o we_o can_v live_v as_o we_o lift_v without_o check_n and_o restraint_n thought_n which_o arise_v within_o we_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o well_o devise_v fable_n thought_n against_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n law_n that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o it_o be_v but_o nice_a folly_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v well_o enough_o without_o repent_v believe_a mind_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n yea_o we_o have_v thought_n against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n filthy_a unclean_a thought_n such_o as_o defile_v and_o stain_v the_o heart_n of_o earthly_a thought_n how_o natural_a be_v that_o in_o muse_v upon_o that_o esteem_n honour_n greatness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n how_o do_v carnal_a thought_n haunt_v we_o and_o this_o not_o only_a when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o natural_a condition_n but_o even_o after_o grace_n and_o christian_n be_v mistake_v that_o do_v not_o think_v those_o thought_n evil_a though_o there_o be_v no_o consent_n of_o the_o will_n i_o confess_v there_o be_v thought_n cast_v into_o the_o mind_n by_o satan_n but_o these_o not_o resist_v these_o cherish_v foster_v they_o become_v we_o though_o they_o be_v child_n of_o satan_n get_n and_o may_v be_v cast_v in_o as_o the_o tempt_a of_o christ_n be_v by_o injection_n of_o thought_n but_o then_o we_o entertain_v these_o thing_n as_o weed_n throw_v over_o the_o wall_n
himself_o and_o intrust_v we_o with_o a_o stock_n of_o grace_n but_o after_o he_o have_v do_v that_o we_o 〈◊〉_d be_v fault_a and_o sin_v rom._n 8._o 1._o yet_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n and_o its_o break_n out_o 4._o from_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o saint_n their_o humility_n none_o have_v such_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n as_o they_o have_v because_o their_o eye_n be_v anoint_v with_o spiritual_a eyesalve_n they_o have_v a_o clear_a insight_n into_o the_o law_n jer._n 31._o 19_o after_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n they_o be_v enlighten_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o least_o mote_n be_v espy_v in_o a_o glass_n of_o clear_a water_n none_o be_v so_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n as_o they_o who_o often_o common_a with_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o use_v selfreflection_n other_o that_o live_v careless_o do_v not_o mind_v their_o offence_n but_o they_o that_o set_v themselves_o do_v more_o consider_v their_o way_n none_o have_v a_o more_o tender_a sense_n of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o sin_n she_o love_v much_o weep_v much_o because_o much_o be_v forgive_v she_o luke_n 7._o some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o delicate_a constitution_n the_o back_n of_o a_o slave_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a of_o stripe_n as_o they_o that_o have_v be_v more_o tender_o bring_v up_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v into_o a_o house_n we_o see_v the_o dust_n and_o mote_n in_o the_o sunbeam_n which_o we_o see_v not_o before_o they_o profess_v as_o jacob_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o all_o the_o mercy_n and_o truth_n thou_o have_v show_v i_o they_o groan_v as_o saint_n paul_n oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n use_v 1_o be_v information_n we_o learn_v hence_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v when_o our_o heart_n be_v touch_v with_o a_o deep_a remorse_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o fail_n and_o be_v desirous_a to_o break_v off_o our_o sin_n by_o repentance_n that_o mercy_n which_o be_v free_o vouchsafe_v in_o the_o covenant_n which_o all_o god_n servant_n have_v so_o often_o experience_v which_o the_o best_a make_v their_o only_a plea_n and_o ground_n of_o hope_n will_v find_v out_o a_o remedy_n for_o we_o if_o you_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o give_v up_o yourselves_o to_o god_n service_n and_o so_o to_o get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n you_o may_v come_v and_o sue_v out_o this_o mercy_n for_o god_n desire_v to_o exalt_v his_o grace_n god_n say_v return_v to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o i_o will_v heal_v your_o backslide_n and_o love_v you_o free_o hos._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o grace_n to_o do_v good_a notwithstanding_o unworthiness_n the_o worst_a of_o sin_n do_v not_o hinder_v god_n help_n be_v not_o above_o his_o cure_n there_o be_v hope_n for_o such_o as_o be_v convince_v and_o see_v no_o worth_n in_o themselves_o why_o god_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a god_n need_v not_o will_v not_o be_v hire_v by_o the_o creature_n to_o do_v it_o use_v 2._o how_o inexcusable_a those_o be_v that_o reject_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n if_o they_o have_v any_o like_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n they_o have_v no_o ground_n to_o quarrel_n and_o differ_v with_o god_n about_o the_o price_n isai._n 55._o 1._o ho_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v let_v he_o come_v to_o the_o water_n and_o drink_v free_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n you_o have_v no_o cloak_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o deal_v with_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n nothing_o keep_v you_o from_o he_o but_o your_o own_o perverse_a will_n use_v 3_o what_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n shall_v carry_v it_o thankful_o all_o their_o day_n from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v your_o only_a plea_n and_o claim_n no_o flesh_n have_v cause_n to_o glory_n in_o his_o presence_n there_o be_v no_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n no_o move_a and_o induce_v cause_n no_o coordinate_a work_a cause_n not_o for_o your_o sake_n do_v i_o this_o ezek._n 36._o 32._o and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o god_n love_n nothing_o for_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n nothing_o for_o his_o spirit_n the_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n nothing_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n and_o faith_n the_o effect_n of_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n nothing_o for_o pardon_n we_o have_v all_o free_o nothing_o for_o daily_a bread_n protection_n maintenance_n and_o shall_v pay_v nothing_o for_o glory_n when_o we_o come_v to_o receive_v it_o jude_n 21._o look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v all_o without_o our_o merit_n and_o against_o merit_n we_o shall_v regard_v this_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o say_v in_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o haman_n think_v none_o so_o fit_a for_o honour_n and_o preferment_n as_o himself_o esth._n 6._o 6._o haman_n think_v so_o in_o his_o heart_n so_o proud-hearted_a self-conceited_a sinner_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n god_n see_v more_o in_o they_o than_o in_o other_o alas_o you_o be_v not_o only_o unworthy_a of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n grace_n and_o glory_n but_o the_o air_n you_o breathe_v in_o and_o the_o ground_n you_o tread_v upon_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n see_v in_o you_o to_o judge_v you_o meet_v for_o such_o a_o estate_n gen._n 32._o 10._o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o all_o thy_o mercy_n and_o all_o thy_o truth_n do_v not_o you_o slight_a grace_n neglect_v christ_n as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o do_v not_o sin_n break_v out_o and_o make_v a_o forfeiture_n every_o day_n use_v 4._o that_o we_o shall_v carry_v it_o humble_o as_o well_o as_o thankful_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n shall_v most_o admire_v grace_n and_o glorify_v mercy_n set_v the_o crown_n on_o mercy_n head_n consider_v first_o what_o be_v the_o first_o rise_v of_o all_o god_n love_n what_o set_v all_o a_o stir_v in_o god_n bosom_n john_n 3._o 16._o there_o be_v no_o cause_n beyond_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v rise_v high_o from_o his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n to_o his_o love_n but_o why_o do_v he_o love_v we_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n to_o be_v give_v he_o love_v we_o because_o he_o love_v we_o it_o be_v love_n first_o move_v the_o business_n in_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n of_o god_n will_n god_n love_n be_v the_o measure_n of_o its_o self_n second_o when_o he_o come_v to_o apply_v it_o he_o find_v we_o in_o our_o blood_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o god_n will_v take_v we_o into_o his_o service_n with_o all_o our_o fault_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n but_o quite_o mar_v not_o as_o he_o make_v we_o we_o be_v not_o what_o we_o be_v when_o first_o his_o as_o we_o come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n we_o be_v pure_a and_o holy_a but_o since_o the_o fall_v quite_o spoil_v jer._n 2._o 21._o i_o have_v plant_v thou_o a_o noble_a vine_n whole_o a_o right_a seed_n how_o then_o be_v thou_o turn_v into_o the_o degenerate_a plant_n of_o a_o strange_a vine_n unto_o i_o strange_o change_v and_o alter_v if_o a_o servant_n run_v from_o his_o master_n and_o be_v become_v altogether_o blind_a deform_a and_o disease_v will_v his_o master_n look_v after_o he_o or_o care_n for_o he_o or_o take_v he_o again_o this_o be_v our_o case_n three_o what_o be_v speak_v already_o be_v common_a to_o other_o you_o yourselves_o know_v what_o you_o be_v tit._n 3._o 3_o every_o man_n be_v sound_o affect_v more_o sensible_a of_o his_o own_o case_n see_v particular_a reason_n why_o god_n shall_v refuse_v he_o yet_o you_o be_v as_o brand_v pluck_v out_o of_o the_o burn_a who_o do_v resist_v such_o powerful_a mean_n such_o fair_a advantage_n you_o dally_v with_o god_n you_o know_v the_o case_n of_o other_o by_o guess_n your_o own_o by_o feel_v you_o lay_v not_o only_o in_o the_o common_a pollute_a mass_n but_o have_v your_o particular_a offence_n four_o when_o take_v in_o a_o fault_n that_o god_n will_v pity_v our_o weakness_n and_o infirmity_n in_o his_o service_n mal._n 3._o 17._o i_o will_v spare_v they_o as_o a_o man_n spare_v his_o son_n that_o serve_v he_o that_o be_v he_o will_v continue_v his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o so_o sure_o they_o that_o have_v a_o conscience_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o their_o manifold_a infirmity_n and_o fail_n will_v admire_v this_o five_o
the_o course_n of_o second_o cause_n when_o thing_n be_v fortify_v and_o back_v with_o a_o strong_a interest_n to_o reason_n it_o will_v be_v a_o long_a time_n it_o be_v not_o so_o long_o as_o sense_n will_v make_v it_o though_o we_o count_v the_o year_n the_o winter_n be_v over_o and_o the_o spring_n be_v come_v and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o save_v and_o can_v say_v it_o be_v thus_o long_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o long_o in_o comparison_n of_o eternity_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o it_o be_v not_o long_a to_o faith_n for_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n thing_n future_a and_o afar_o off_o be_v present_a heb._n 11._o 1._o not_o long_o to_o love_v gen._n 29._o 20._o seven_o year_n be_v as_o a_o few_o day_n they_o that_o believe_v a_o eternity_n and_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n will_v say_v it_o be_v short_a but_o a_o short_a walk_n be_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o the_o sick_a and_o weak_a the_o impatience_n of_o our_o flesh_n make_v it_o seem_v long_o 4._o when_o the_o time_n be_v come_v god_n will_v make_v speedy_a work_n isai._n 60._o 22._o the_o lord_n will_v hasten_v it_o in_o his_o time_n luke_n 18._o 9_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_n rev._n 18._o 7._o her_o plague_n shall_v come_v in_o one_o day_n isai._n 66._o 8._o a_o nation_n bear_v in_o a_o day_n all_o these_o place_n show_v and_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o that_o no_o difficulty_n shall_v hinder_v when_o the_o season_n call_v for_o it_o he_o that_o produce_v heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o what_o can_v he_o do_v we_o be_v dismay_v when_o we_o consider_v a_o evil_a party_n fortify_v with_o combine_a interest_n strength_n of_o opposite_a faction_n force_n of_o law_n and_o worldly_a power_n but_o god_n can_v make_v a_o nation_n be_v bear_v in_o one_o day_n it_o will_v be_v quick_a work_n when_o god_n once_o begin_v iii_o three_o consideration_n this_o time_n be_v usual_o when_o the_o impiety_n and_o insolency_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n indeed_o there_o be_v other_o note_n as_o when_o his_o people_n heart_n be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v and_o improve_v deliverance_n when_o god_n glory_n call_v for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v the_o season_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o season_n 2._o inquire_v when_o iniquity_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n 3._o why_o then_o god_n do_v usual_o interpose_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o season_n gen._n 15._o 16._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a god_n show_v his_o patience_n to_o that_o wicked_a people_n till_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v fill_v up_o so_o wrath_n come_v upon_o the_o persecute_v jew_n when_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o father_n matth._n 23._o 32._o while_o the_o enemy_n cup_n be_v a_o fill_v god_n delay_v and_o we_o must_v wait_v so_o dan._n 8._o 23._o when_o the_o transgressor_n be_v come_v to_o the_o full_a once_o more_o joel_n 3._o 13._o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a the_o fat_v overflow_v for_o their_o wickedness_n be_v great_a the_o lord_n compare_v sinner_n to_o a_o field_n of_o ripe_a corn_n ready_a to_o be_v cut_v full_a fat_n and_o wine-presses_a to_o be_v tread_v out_o when_o sin_n be_v ripe_a the_o execution_n of_o vengeance_n will_v not_o be_v long_o forbear_v 2._o when_o do_v iniquity_n come_v to_o a_o height_n i_o answer_v their_o iniquity_n may_v be_v consider_v as_o to_o the_o two_o branch_n of_o it_o their_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o god_n and_o their_o injury_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n first_o their_o disobedience_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n first_o when_o this_o be_v general_a all_o order_n and_o rank_n of_o person_n have_v corrupt_v their_o way_n as_o the_o sodomite_n compass_v the_o house_n gen._n 19_o 4._o both_o young_a and_o old_a all_o the_o people_n from_o every_o quarter_n usual_o in_o make_v a_o judgement_n upon_o the_o state_n of_o a_o people_n you_o will_v find_v it_o thus_o if_o any_o part_n be_v right_a it_o keep_v off_o the_o judgement_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o zealous_a magistracy_n though_o a_o corrupt_a people_n or_o a_o unsavoury_a ministry_n and_o a_o pray_v mourn_a people_n god_n hold_v his_o hand_n and_o will_v not_o proceed_v to_o judgement_n they_o be_v the_o salt_n of_o the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o 13._o and_o isai._n 6._o 13._o the_o holy_a seed_n shall_v be_v the_o substance_n thereof_o but_o when_o all_o join_v in_o one_o in_o a_o neglect_n of_o god_n and_o common_a enmity_n to_o his_o way_n then_o i_o say_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v his_o work_n than_o wrath_n break_v out_o second_o when_o it_o grow_v impudent_a and_o outrageous_a as_o if_o they_o will_v obliterate_v and_o extinguish_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o take_v away_o all_o force_n and_o authority_n from_o it_o by_o their_o perverse_a action_n and_o pernicious_a example_n they_o do_v not_o oblique_o and_o under_o the_o show_n of_o divers_a pretence_n break_v god_n law_n but_o open_o set_v themselves_o against_o he_o and_o break_v a_o commandment_n without_o any_o shame_n isai._n 3._o 9_o they_o declare_v their_o sin_n as_o sodom_n and_o hide_v it_o not_o yea_o they_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n phil._n 3._o 19_o as_o if_o they_o will_v outface_v heaven_n and_o religion_n at_o once_o and_o all_o honesty_n and_o ingenuity_n by_o their_o debauchery_n boldfaced_a sin_n do_v not_o go_v long_o unpunished_a three_o desperate_a incorrigibleness_n all_o remedy_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o hope_v of_o amendment_n take_v away_o jer._n 6._o 3._o ezek._n 24._o 13._o when_o god_n will_v have_v purge_v they_o they_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v he_o try_v they_o with_o several_a condition_n he_o have_v a_o love_n for_o they_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n they_o have_v yet_o they_o be_v no_o changeling_n but_o go_v on_o as_o wicked_a as_o ever_o god_n try_v key_n after_o key_n one_o providence_n after_o another_o yet_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o better_a or_o wise_a but_o be_v like_o man_n that_o have_v sleep_v still_o abuse_v his_o patience_n and_o defeat_v all_o the_o method_n of_o his_o grace_n show_v the_o same_o corruption_n they_o do_v before_o four_o when_o they_o run_v into_o unnatural_a sin_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a society_n be_v endanger_v levit._n 18._o 27_o 28._o for_o all_o these_o abomination_n have_v the_o man_n of_o the_o land_n do_v etc._n etc._n when_o man_n be_v so_o wicked_a and_o filthy_a that_o a_o man_n needs_o to_o be_v a_o criminal_a to_o be_v acceptable_a to_o they_o they_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o other_o run_v not_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4._o 4._o certain_o then_o god_n need_v to_o strike_v in_o that_o virtue_n may_v be_v uphold_v in_o some_o kind_n of_o reputation_n second_o their_o violence_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o saint_n it_o be_v bede_n observation_n odium_n in_o religionis_fw-la professores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o hatred_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o religion_n be_v that_o undo_v his_o country_n god_n be_v angry_a when_o his_o people_n be_v wrong_v the_o world_n be_v keep_v up_o for_o their_o sake_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v gather_v time_n will_v be_v no_o more_o for_o their_o sake_n kingdom_n and_o church_n be_v preserve_v they_o be_v the_o staff_n and_o stay_n the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n god_n be_v tender_a of_o they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n therefore_o when_o they_o be_v wrong_v and_o man_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a themselves_o but_o hater_n of_o those_o that_o be_v good_a and_o do_v not_o only_o break_v god_n law_n themselves_o but_o will_v force_v other_o to_o do_v so_o god_n will_v hold_v no_o long_o as_o their_o violence_n increase_v so_o do_v their_o ruin_n hasten_v rev._n 12._o 12._o when_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n to_o such_o a_o end_n though_o god_n may_v bear_v with_o they_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o have_v do_v their_o work_n yet_o he_o will_v reckon_v with_o they_o zech._n 1._o 15._o i_o be_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v at_o ease_n for_o i_o be_v a_o little_a displease_v and_o they_o help_v forward_o the_o affliction_n god_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o relation_n to_o his_o sin_v people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v abuse_v out_o of_o measure_n when_o they_o will_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o who_o god_n will_v only_o correct_v and_o purge_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o approach_a ruin_n now_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v consider_v by_o we_o to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o to_o feed_v a_o
day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v near_o or_o already_o begin_v when_o the_o smoke_n foreshow_v the_o fire_n be_v a_o come_n and_o the_o decree_n ready_a to_o break_v forth_o these_o be_v mourn_v time_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o duty_n and_o property_n of_o god_n child_n they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o obedience_n it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o they_o do_v it_o out_o of_o a_o innate_a disposition_n it_o be_v their_o property_n first_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n because_o god_n have_v command_v it_o now_o all_o god_n command_n be_v equal_a and_o full_a of_o reason_n and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v lay_v this_o kind_n of_o duty_n upon_o the_o creature_n first_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o allay_n to_o zeal_n that_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o well-tempered_a zeal_n when_o grief_n be_v mix_v with_o anger_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n he_o look_v about_o with_o anger_n and_o be_v grieve_v at_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n when_o we_o be_v angry_a at_o the_o sin_n and_o mourn_v for_o the_o person_n and_o mourn_v over_o he_o zeal_n against_o the_o sin_n that_o show_v our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o commiseration_n of_o the_o person_n that_o show_v our_o love_n to_o man_n samuel_n spare_v not_o saul_n in_o his_o sin_n yet_o mourn_v for_o he_o and_o all_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v find_v when_o they_o be_v threaten_v the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v grieve_v lest_o their_o threaten_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v false_a zeal_n have_v malice_n and_o mischief_n it_o mourn_v not_o for_o the_o person_n because_o it_o covet_v his_o shame_n and_o destruction_n now_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o will_v have_v this_o temper_n mix_v there_o must_v be_v anger_n for_o the_o offence_n do_v to_o god_n and_o a_o grief_n that_o our_o brother_n have_v offend_v the_o world_n be_v apt_a to_o cry_v out_o upon_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o person_n peevish_a and_o rancorous_a but_o this_o be_v a_o rare_a vindication_n when_o they_o see_v you_o as_o apt_a to_o mourn_v as_o to_o chide_v that_o all_o your_o expostulation_n with_o they_o come_v rather_o from_o conscience_n than_o interest_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a allay_n and_o praise_n to_o public_a zeal_n second_o god_n will_v have_v we_o mourn_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o engage_v we_o to_o seek_v redress_n and_o reformation_n we_o shall_v soon_o neglect_v the_o duty_n that_o we_o owe_v to_o the_o age_n and_o place_n where_o and_o when_o we_o live_v be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o the_o want_n of_o it_o will_v be_v burdensome_a to_o we_o and_o the_o abound_a of_o iniquity_n will_v cost_v we_o bitter_a tear_n upon_o god_n command_n and_o upon_o zealous_a endeavour_n to_o get_v a_o public_a reformation_n ezra_n first_o mourn_v bitter_o then_o reform_v zealous_o ezr._n 9_o 6_o 7._o i_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o blush_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o face_n to_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n zealous_a action_n which_o few_o practice_n in_o their_o own_o case_n yet_o sin_n of_o other_o you_o see_v work_v a_o afflictive_a grief_n and_o shame_n in_o those_o that_o fear_n god_n these_o be_v the_o action_n of_o ezra_n when_o he_o be_v bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o resolute_a and_o active_a in_o the_o reformation_n that_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n their_o love_n beget_v sorrow_n and_o their_o sorrow_n care_n who_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o redress_v the_o evil_n which_o be_v burdensome_a to_o he_o many_o time_n the_o world_n be_v angry_a because_o we_o be_v so_o clamorous_a for_o reformation_n and_o repentance_n you_o have_v liberty_n enough_o say_v they_o and_o may_v serve_v god_n in_o your_o own_o way_n and_o go_v to_o heaven_n quiet_o why_o shall_v you_o trouble_v yourself_o about_o other_o but_o can_v a_o man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o time_n be_v silent_a till_o they_o be_v redress_v a_o christian_a be_v trouble_v about_o the_o salvation_n of_o other_o to_o see_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o soul_n carry_v to_o hell_n by_o drove_n and_o hurry_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n can_v pity_n and_o remorse_n behold_v this_o without_o care_n and_o endeavour_n with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o get_v it_o remedy_v certain_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o impertinent_o active_a and_o pragmatical_a public_a reformation_n be_v not_o only_o a_o relief_n to_o their_o soul_n but_o to_o their_o bowel_n they_o be_v trouble_v therefore_o thirst_v and_o long_o to_o see_v it_o redress_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o godly_a sorrow_n say_v he_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o public_a church_n sorrow_n till_o they_o mourn_v they_o neglect_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v incest_n go_v without_o censure_n oh_o my_o brethren_n until_o we_o mourn_v for_o public_a disorder_n we_o shall_v not_o mourn_v over_o one_o another_o we_o think_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v ourselves_o free_a and_o to_o make_v a_o little_a conscience_n of_o our_o own_o way_n always_o private_a sorrow_n will_v beget_v public_a care_n if_o thou_o have_v weep_v sore_o in_o secret_a place_n thou_o will_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n and_o man_n to_o remove_v the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o grief_n three_o the_o lord_n require_v this_o to_o keep_v our_o heart_n the_o more_o tender_a and_o upright_a it_o be_v a_o act_n god_n use_v to_o make_v we_o more_o careful_a of_o our_o own_o soul_n to_o be_v trouble_v at_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o at_o sin_n in_o a_o three_o person_n it_o keep_v we_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o a_o temptation_n this_o be_v like_o quench_v of_o fire_n in_o a_o neighbour_n house_n before_o it_o come_v near_o we_o thou_o run_v with_o thy_o bucket_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o keep_v we_o free_a from_o the_o infection_n so_o much_o as_o mourning_n the_o soul_n will_v never_o agree_v to_o do_v that_o which_o grieve_v itself_o to_o see_v another_o do_v and_o as_o it_o keep_v we_o upright_o so_o also_o humble_a fearful_a of_o divine_a judgement_n tender_v lest_o we_o ourselves_o offend_v and_o draw_v down_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n he_o that_o shrug_v when_o he_o see_v a_o snake_n creep_v upon_o another_o will_v much_o more_o be_v afraid_a when_o he_o come_v near_o to_o himself_o in_o our_o own_o sin_n we_o have_v advantage_n of_o conscience_n scourge_v the_o soul_n with_o remorse_n and_o shame_n in_o bewail_v the_o sin_n of_o other_o we_o have_v only_o the_o reason_n of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n they_o that_o fight_v abroad_o out_o of_o love_n to_o valour_n and_o exploit_n will_v certain_o fight_v out_o of_o love_n to_o their_o own_o safety_n at_o home_n so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o more_o abroad_o more_o against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v more_o set_v against_o those_o sin_n with_o which_o we_o ourselves_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v foil_v second_o this_o be_v their_o disposition_n as_o well_o as_o their_o duty_n it_o must_v be_v so_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o several_a reason_n first_o from_o the_o tenderness_n of_o god_n glory_n which_o be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o all_o their_o own_o interest_n a_o christian_a have_v a_o great_a affection_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v very_o tender_a of_o that_o he_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v violate_v for_o his_o heart_n will_v even_o break_v within_o he_o can_v a_o man_n see_v a_o injury_n do_v to_o a_o person_n who_o he_o love_v and_o not_o be_v trouble_v jesus_n weep_v for_o lazarus_n because_o he_o love_v he_o and_o they_o say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o john_n 11._o 36._o they_o that_o love_n god_n can_v they_o hear_v his_o great_a name_n rend_v with_o so_o many_o blasphemy_n so_o many_o affront_v put_v upon_o his_o grace_n the_o law_n of_o god_n trample_v under_o foot_n and_o not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n god_n glory_n be_v more_o dear_a to_o they_o than_o their_o own_o life_n they_o have_v neither_o have_v any_o stand_n in_o nature_n nor_o grace_n have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n god_n make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o therefore_o when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v violate_v his_o authority_n despise_v his_o law_n break_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o and_o no_o more_o regard_v or_o esteem_v than_o a_o ballad_n or_o a_o song_n they_o can_v but_o express_v their_o tenderness_n and_o great_a affection_n to_o god_n
charity_n phil._n 4._o 5._o let_v your_o moderation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v unto_o all_o man_n whether_o it_o be_v fear_n or_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a rom._n 13._o 7._o render_v therefore_o to_o all_o their_o due_n tribute_n to_o who_o tribute_n be_v due_a custom_n to_o who_o custom_n fear_v to_o who_o fear_n honour_n to_o who_o honour_n or_o good_a will_n ver_fw-la 8._o owe_v no_o man_n any_o thing_n but_o to_o love_v one_o another_o second_o for_o truth_n you_o be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o truth_n not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sleight_n of_o man_n and_o cunning_a craftiness_n whereby_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 14_o 15._o to_o speak_v nothing_o but_o truth_n in_o your_o ordinary_a communication_n ephes._n 4._o 25._o wherefore_o put_v away_o lie_v speak_v every_o man_n truth_n with_o his_o neighbour_n to_o perform_v what_o you_o promise_v though_o to_o your_o loss_n psal._n 15._o 4._o he_o swear_v to_o his_o own_o hurt_n and_o change_v not_o thus_o shall_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n express_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n use_v 3_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v so_o backward_o in_o obedience_n so_o prone_a to_o what_o be_v evil_a so_o uncomfortable_a in_o trouble_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n be_v righteous_a and_o true_a very_o true_a every_o tittle_n of_o it_o but_o we_o be_v slow_a of_o heart_n to_o believe_v therefore_o be_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n inculcate_v christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o john_n 11._o 25._o can_v we_o believe_v the_o word_n more_o what_o advantage_n shall_v we_o have_v in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n what_o fear_v of_o god_n what_o joy_n of_o faith_n what_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n but_o we_o can_v depend_v upon_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o be_v easy_o shake_v in_o mind_n our_o heart_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n one_o wave_n rise_v up_o after_o another_o we_o must_v be_v feed_v with_o sense_n and_o god_n must_v do_v all_o immediate_o or_o else_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o sink_v under_o our_o discouragement_n sermon_n clvi_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la cxxxix_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n have_v forget_v thy_o word_n in_o these_o word_n you_o may_v observe_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n 2._o a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v 1._o two_o different_a person_n be_v speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o enemy_n by_o enemy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v those_o only_a that_o be_v troublesome_a to_o himself_o but_o those_o who_o be_v a_o opposite_a party_n to_o god_n who_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n and_o godliness_n these_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n may_v be_v count_v enemy_n ps._n 139._o 21_o 22._o do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n that_o hate_v thou_o and_o be_o not_o i_o grieve_v with_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o godly_a to_o have_v no_o enemy_n to_o themselves_o but_o such_o as_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n also_o such_o as_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o different_a carriage_n mention_v and_o asscribe_v to_o these_o two_o party_n on_o the_o one_o side_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n law_n on_o the_o other_o side_n zeal_n 1._o on_o the_o enemy_n part_n oblivion_n and_o forgetfulness_n of_o god_n word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o effectual_a usual_o but_o where_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o recent_a memory_n they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n a_o proper_a phrase_n to_o set_v forth_o they_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o do_v not_o whole_o deny_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n and_o rule_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o live_v as_o though_o they_o have_v forget_v it_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o as_o if_o god_n have_v never_o speak_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o give_v they_o any_o such_o rule_n they_o that_o reject_v and_o contemn_v such_o thing_n as_o thy_o word_n enforce_v sure_o do_v not_o remember_v to_o do_v they_o 2._o on_o david_n part_n here_o be_v mention_v zeal_n or_o a_o flagrant_a affection_n which_o be_v set_v forth_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o vehemency_n of_o it_o my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o be_v no_o small_a zeal_n that_o david_n have_v but_o a_o consume_a zeal_n vehement_a affection_n exhaust_v and_o consume_v the_o vital_a spirit_n and_o waste_v the_o body_n the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v ps._n 69._o 9_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o strength_n of_o holy_a affection_n work_v many_o time_n upon_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o the_o soul_n especial_o zeal_n which_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n and_o vent_v itself_o by_o a_o mixture_n of_o grief_n and_o anger_n what_o a_o man_n love_v he_o will_v have_v it_o respect_v and_o be_v grieve_v when_o it_o be_v dishonour_v and_o under_o disrepute_n both_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o this_o consume_n this_o waste_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o text_n because_o they_o have_v lessen_v and_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o violate_v his_o law_n and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o holy_a care_n ardour_n and_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o rectify_v this_o abuse_n and_o awaken_v they_o out_o of_o their_o security_n and_o reduce_v they_o to_o their_o duty_n 2._o here_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o why_o be_v david_n so_o much_o waste_v pine_a consume_v and_o trouble_v because_o they_o have_v forget_v thy_o word_n the_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o god_n sit_v near_a his_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o shall_v more_o patient_o bear_v the_o injury_n do_v to_o myself_o but_o i_o can_v be_v cold_o affect_v where_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n be_v concern_v since_o i_o have_v have_v a_o taste_n of_o thy_o grace_n and_o feel_v the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o word_n i_o can_v endure_v it_o shall_v be_v contemn_v and_o it_o much_o move_v i_o to_o see_v creature_n so_o mad_a upon_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o to_o make_v so_o light_a of_o thy_o salvation_n thus_o be_v david_n consume_v not_o at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o own_o but_o at_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o not_o at_o other_o in_o general_n but_o they_o his_o enemy_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v void_a the_o law_n of_o god_n such_o be_v his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o contempt_n and_o violation_n of_o it_o and_o such_o be_v his_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n that_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o to_o see_v any_o of_o the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n to_o perish_v to_o be_v captivate_v to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v make_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o fuel_n for_o hell_n fire_n and_o to_o be_v so_o violent_a for_o their_o own_o destruction_n doctrine_n that_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n become_v those_o that_o have_v any_o affection_n for_o the_o word_n and_o for_o the_o way_n of_o god_n here_o be_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o david_n say_v my_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o it_o prey_v upon_o his_o spirit_n and_o here_o be_v a_o pure_a zeal_n for_o he_o mention_n not_o personal_a injury_n but_o disrespect_n to_o god_n word_n when_o the_o same_o man_n be_v our_o enemy_n and_o god_n enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o zealous_a for_o god_n cause_n than_o our_o own_o now_o both_o the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o zeal_n do_v arise_v from_o his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o precedent_n and_o subsequent_a verse_n in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n he_o have_v tell_v they_o just_a and_o upright_o be_v thy_o testimony_n and_o very_o faithful_a therefore_o zeal_n have_v consume_v i_o because_o this_o word_n shall_v be_v slight_v and_o contemn_v and_o it_o appear_v also_o from_o the_o follow_a verse_n thy_o word_n be_v very_o pure_a therefore_o thy_o servant_n love_v it_o he_o be_v trouble_v to_o see_v such_o a_o holy_a and_o pure_a word_n to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n and_o especial_o that_o those_o seem_v to_o disow_v it_o he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o deny_v it_o who_o have_v general_o profess_v to_o live_v under_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o make_v light_a and_o disregard_v the_o precept_n in_o which_o i_o find_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o prosecution_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v 1._o show_v what_o be_v true_a zeal_n
2._o why_o all_o that_o love_v the_o word_n they_o shall_v have_v this_o great_a and_o pure_a zeal_n i._o what_o be_v true_a zeal_n there_o be_v a_o carnal_a zeal_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a zeal_n first_o the_o carnal_a zeal_n to_o begin_v with_o that_o be_v threefold_a 1._o that_o which_o come_v from_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o produce_v ill_a effect_n a_o ill_a cause_n as_o hatred_n of_o man_n person_n or_o envy_v at_o their_o gift_n and_o excellency_n or_o their_o success_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o world_n jam._n 3._o 14._o if_o you_o have_v bitter_a envy_v in_o your_o heart_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o have_v bitter_a zeal_n in_o your_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bitter_a zeal_n and_o malignity_n at_o their_o excellency_n whether_o gift_n grace_n rank_n dignity_n in_o the_o world_n and_o ver_fw-la 16._o he_o tell_v we_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n produce_v confusion_n and_o every_o evil_a work_n to_o be_v consume_v and_o eat_v out_o with_o envy_n be_v little_a commendable_a this_o be_v not_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o text_n with_o this_o zeal_n be_v the_o chief_a priest_n fill_v when_o they_o see_v that_o the_o gospel_n come_v into_o some_o reputation_n and_o that_o the_o people_n do_v what_o they_o can_v do_v haunt_v and_o frequent_v it_o we_o read_v act_n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o render_v it_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o indignation_n it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o in_o the_o margin_n they_o be_v fill_v with_o zeal_n with_o this_o bitter_a zeal_n malignity_n envy_n indignation_n they_o will_v bestir_v themselves_o to_o suppress_v the_o grow_a gospel_n by_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o possible_o they_o can_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o other_o sort_n of_o carnal_a zeal_n which_o have_v a_o ill_a object_n though_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a cause_n from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v such_o as_o a_o ignorant_a zeal_n which_o proceed_v from_o some_o love_n to_o that_o which_o man_n call_v religion_n but_o false_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10._o 2._o i_o bear_v they_o witness_v that_o they_o have_v a_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o such_o a_o zeal_n have_v paul_n when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o it_o gal._n 1._o 12_o 14._o how_o that_o beyond_o measure_n i_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v more_o exceed_o zealous_a of_o the_o tradition_n of_o my_o father_n paul_n be_v a_o man_n that_o never_o act_v against_o his_o conscience_n no_o not_o when_o he_o be_v a_o pharisee_n he_o still_o act_v according_a to_o his_o light_n but_o when_o he_o be_v blind_v with_o pharasaical_a prejudices_fw-la he_o waste_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a for_o a_o false_a religion_n this_o be_v such_o a_o zeal_n as_o possible_o may_v have_v a_o tolerable_a cause_n but_o it_o have_v a_o bad_a object_n a_o zeal_n about_o the_o dictate_v of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n and_o this_o zeal_n perniciosior_fw-la est_fw-la quo_fw-la flagrantior_fw-la be_v the_o more_o pernicious_a the_o more_o earnest_n it_o be_v it_o have_v often_o raise_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n when_o man_n be_v lead_v with_o a_o blind_a zeal_n they_o think_v for_o god_n if_o they_o be_v under_o than_o they_o make_v division_n if_o they_o get_v a_o top_n than_o they_o be_v persecute_v and_o oppress_v this_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o a_o delude_a conscience_n in_o short_a zeal_n must_v have_v a_o right_a object_n otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v great_a but_o can_v be_v good_a pure_a and_o holy_a 3._o an_o other_o false_a zeal_n be_v when_o it_o have_v no_o ill_a object_n but_o it_o exceed_v in_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n and_o be_v far_o beyond_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v lay_v out_o upon_o this_o be_v a_o superstitious_a a_o tri_a zeal_n which_o run_v out_o to_o external_o and_o be_v altogether_o employ_v about_o lesser_a thing_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o pharisee_n math._n 23._o 23._o that_o make_v a_o great_a business_n about_o a_o small_a matter_n tithe_v mint_n and_o anise_v and_o cummin_n but_o neglect_v weighty_a duty_n faith_n judgement_n righteousness_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 14._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n in_o be_v of_o this_o party_n and_o that_o many_o all_o their_o care_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o soul_n run_v out_o in_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o keep_v up_o a_o party_n and_o faction_n in_o religion_n we_o shall_v first_o make_v conscience_n of_o principal_a matter_n superstitious_a scupulosity_n be_v always_o damagefull_a like_o those_o that_o come_v into_o a_o shop_n to_o buy_v a_o pennyworth_n of_o a_o commodity_n and_o steal_v a_o pounds-worth_n o_o they_o have_v a_o great_a zeal_n for_o lesser_a thing_n when_o it_o run_v out_o mighty_o about_o outward_a thing_n either_o for_o that_o or_o against_o that_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o cherish_v the_o world_n pride_n envy_n carnal_a evil_a affection_n that_o be_v destructive_a to_o and_o the_o bane_n of_o godliness_n second_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a holy_a zeal_n which_o we_o may_v describe_v 1._o by_o its_o cause_n 2._o by_o its_o object_n 3._o by_o its_o effect_n 4._o by_o its_o use_n as_o to_o public_a reformation_n 5._o as_o to_o its_o use_n as_o to_o christian_n private_a exercise_n to_o carry_v on_o the_o spiritual_a life_n with_o fervour_n warmth_n and_o vigour_n 1._o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o holy_a zeal_n be_v love_n to_o god_n and_o what_o belong_v to_o god_n zeal_n be_v ferventis_fw-la amoris_fw-la gradus_fw-la a_o high_a degree_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o fervour_n of_o divine_a charity_n we_o shall_v mark_v still_o what_o spirit_n inflame_v the_o zeal_n that_o we_o have_v every_o man_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o one_o kind_n of_o zeal_n or_o another_o the_o zeal_n of_o the_o world_n eat_v up_o many_o ps._n 127._o 2._o they_o bereave_v their_o soul_n of_o good_a and_o all_o for_o a_o little_a pelf_n they_o work_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o load_v themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n the_o zeal_n of_o the_o flesh_n inflame_v many_o they_o be_v mad_a upon_o carnal_a delight_n can_v let_v go_v all_o consideration_n so_o as_o they_o may_v fulfil_v their_o lust_n they_o be_v consume_v with_o these_o kind_n of_o zeal_n another_o spirit_n shall_v be_v work_v in_o we_o a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o that_o come_v from_o a_o entire_a love_n to_o god_n when_o the_o soul_n do_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o love_n god_n above_o all_o then_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a desire_n of_o promote_a god_n glory_n and_o interest_n there_o shall_v be_v that_o spirit_n which_o breathe_v in_o our_o zeal_n and_o with_o this_o zeal_n shall_v we_o be_v eat_v up_o and_o spend_v now_o they_o that_o love_v god_n will_v love_v all_o they_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n friend_n have_v all_o thing_n common_a so_o it_o be_v between_o we_o and_o god_n the_o injury_n do_v to_o he_o will_v be_v as_o grievous_a to_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v do_v to_o ourselves_o psal._n 69._o 9_o for_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o and_o the_o glory_n that_o come_v to_o they_o be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o if_o some_o great_a benefit_n have_v come_v to_o we_o act_n 15._o 3._o declare_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n o_o this_o be_v great_a joy_n to_o a_o gracious_a soul_n when_o god_n interest_n thrive_v in_o the_o world_n o_o this_o be_v that_o they_o will_v willing_o hear_v speak_v of_o their_o heart_n be_v upon_o it_o when_o god_n interest_n stand_v or_o fall_v such_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n and_o measure_n of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o let_v we_o speak_v of_o the_o object_n of_o zeal_n in_o three_o thing_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o the_o world_n viz._n his_o truth_n his_o worship_n and_o his_o servant_n now_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v zeal_n that_o we_o do_v not_o oppose_v any_o of_o these_o but_o they_o must_v be_v tender_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o and_o we_o must_v be_v affect_v with_o these_o thing_n as_o we_o will_v with_o our_o own_o concernment_n when_o wrong_n be_v offer_v to_o any_o of_o these_o either_o to_o god_n truth_n his_o worship_n or_o his_o servant_n they_o must_v go_v more_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n then_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o ourselves_o what_o we_o can_v remedy_v we_o must_v mourn_v for_o all_o these_o
soldier_n be_v weary_a of_o this_o pagan_a emperor_n assoon_o as_o he_o die_v choose_v jovinianus_n that_o have_v be_v banish_v and_o a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o he_o who_o recall_v he_o and_o other_o christian_n from_o their_o exile_n and_o after_o have_v reign_v not_o full_a eight_o month_n he_o die_v and_o valentinian_n be_v choose_v emperor_n in_o his_o stead_n 3._o the_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v zealous_a for_o be_v god_n servant_n when_o they_o be_v oppress_v we_o shall_v own_v and_o cherish_v they_o as_o good_a obadiah_n do_v the_o prophet_n who_o hide_v they_o by_o fifty_o in_o a_o cave_n and_o feed_v they_o with_o bread_n and_o water_n 1_o king_n 18._o 4._o and_o jonathan_n own_v david_n though_o his_o father_n be_v great_o displease_v with_o he_o and_o fling_v a_o javelin_n at_o he_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 32._o and_o hester_n plead_v for_o the_o jew_n when_o they_o be_v doom_v to_o destruction_n hester_n 7._o 3._o and_o nicodemus_n plead_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v unheard_a john_n 7._o 50_o 51._o when_o the_o council_n be_v ready_a to_o condemn_v he_o nicodemus_n say_v to_o they_o he_o that_o come_v to_o jesus_n by_o night_n be_v one_o of_o they_o do_v our_o law_n judge_v any_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o then_o they_o go_v their_o way_n that_o stop_v the_o persecution_n for_o that_o time_n certain_o they_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o can_v see_v good_a man_n perish_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o they_o this_o nicodemus_n that_o be_v before_o infirm_a and_o weak_a that_o sneak_v unto_o christ_n that_o come_v to_o he_o by_o night_n get_v courage_n in_o the_o time_n of_o need_n to_o speak_v for_o christ._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o act_n of_o zeal_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o object_n 1._o it_o quicken_v we_o to_o our_o duty_n and_o make_v we_o public_o active_a for_o god_n gal._n 4._o 18._o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v zealous_o affect_v always_o in_o a_o good_a thing_n o_o how_o remiss_a and_o sluggish_a will_v we_o be_v otherwise_o in_o matter_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o glory_n if_o we_o have_v not_o a_o strong_a degree_n of_o love_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o appear_v for_o god_n in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o in_o the_o way_n and_o place_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o we_o paul_n when_o he_o see_v the_o whole_a city_n give_v to_o idolatry_n it_o be_v say_v his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o 16._o he_o can_v not_o contain_v and_o again_o act_v 18._o 5._o paul_n be_v press_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v to_o the_o jew_n that_o jesus_n be_v christ._n that_o heroical_a act_n of_o phineas_n when_o he_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n break_v and_o no_o body_n ready_a to_o vindicate_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n he_o take_v a_o javelin_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o thrust_v the_o offender_n through_o numb_a 25._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v afterward_o ver_fw-la 11._o phineas_n the_o son_n of_o eleazar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n have_v turn_v my_o wrath_n away_o from_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n while_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o my_o sake_n among_o they_o that_o i_o consume_v not_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o my_o jealousy_n he_o have_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n to_o do_v that_o he_o be_v highpriest_n but_o he_o go_v then_o upon_o jus_o zenorum_fw-la so_o elijah_n 1_o king_n 18._o 40._o he_o take_v the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o bring_v they_o down_o to_o the_o brook_n kishon_n and_o slay_v they_o there_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a call_n but_o we_o be_v all_o to_o be_v active_a in_o spread_v and_o defend_v the_o truth_n and_o promote_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o welfare_n of_o his_o people_n as_o far_o as_o our_o call_n and_o place_n permit_v 2._o it_o make_v we_o spare_v no_o cost_n yea_o it_o judge_v that_o best_a do_v for_o god_n which_o cost_v we_o most_o as_o david_n will_v not_o serve_v god_n with_o that_o which_o cost_v nothing_o 2_o sam._n 24._o 25._o that_o be_v worth_a nothing_o that_o cost_v nothing_o in_o religion_n jezebel_n she_o be_v zealous_a for_o baal_n and_o maintain_v 400_o of_o his_o priest_n at_o her_o table_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o sell_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o the_o israelite_n they_o offer_v so_o plentiful_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o moses_n be_v fain_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o put_v a_o stop_n because_o there_o be_v enough_o give_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o god_n worship_n exod._n 38._o 8._o and_o therefore_o certain_o they_o be_v cold_a and_o have_v little_a zeal_n for_o god_n that_o love_n as_o the_o corinthian_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gospel_n without_o charge_n will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ._n this_o be_v paul_n case_n there_o the_o poor_a saint_n of_o macedonia_n which_o have_v but_o from_o hand_n to_o mouth_n they_o minister_v to_o he_o and_o maintain_v he_o when_o he_o be_v at_o corinth_n a_o rich_a and_o opulent_a town_n paul_n will_v depart_v from_o his_o right_n rather_o than_o prejudice_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o that_o will_v be_v at_o no_o cost_n for_o christ_n maintain_v his_o truth_n uphold_v his_o worship_n relieve_v his_o people_n have_v no_o zeal_n 3._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o holy_a grief_n and_o anger_n when_o any_o of_o these_o be_v violate_v 1._o with_o holy_a grief_n we_o shall_v be_v touch_v and_o that_o to_o the_o quick_a with_o other_o man_n sin_n when_o they_o neglect_v their_o duty_n pervert_v all_o that_o be_v right_a and_o honest_a and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v concern_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 7_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v of_o lot_n his_o righteous_a soul_n be_v vex_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o sodomite_n and_o he_o vex_v himself_o not_o with_o sodom_n injury_n but_o with_o sodom_n impurity_n he_o can_v not_o redress_v the_o evil_n but_o he_o mourn_v for_o they_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n for_o the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o people_n jer_z 13._o 17._o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o my_o soul_n shall_v weep_v in_o secret_a place_n for_o your_o pride_n and_o my_o eye_n shall_v weep_v sore_o etc._n etc._n though_o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v amend_v nor_o any_o way_n regard_v these_o thing_n yet_o it_o grieve_v he_o exceed_o so_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o like_a of_o ezra_n ezra_n 10._o 6._o he_o mourn_v because_o of_o the_o transgression_n of_o they_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n people_n be_v very_o grievous_a to_o he_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o ely_n 1_o sam._n 4._o 13._o ely_n sit_v by_o the_o way_n side_n watch_v for_o his_o heart_n tremble_v for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o when_o religion_n be_v in_o danger_n god_n dishonour_v it_o leave_v a_o mighty_a impression_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o zeal_n and_o strong_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o it_o vent_v itself_o by_o indignation_n and_o holy_a anger_n as_o christ_n whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o show_v his_o divine_a power_n therein_o john_n 2._o 15._o and_o remember_v they_o o_o god_n that_o defile_v the_o priesthood_n nehem._n 13._o 29._o and_o exod._n 32._o 19_o meek_a moses_n yet_o his_o anger_n wax_v hot_a and_o he_o cast_v the_o table_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o ezra_n 9_o 3._o when_o i_o hear_v this_o thing_n i_o rend_v my_o garment_n and_o my_o mantle_n and_o pluck_v off_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o of_o my_o beard_n and_o sit_v down_o astonish_v thus_o deep_o be_v god_n child_n affect_v with_o god_n public_a dishonour_n though_o not_o occasion_v by_o themselves_o but_o occasion_v by_o other_o and_o this_o be_v to_o have_v a_o zeal_n for_o god_n 4._o the_o qualification_n and_o concomitant_n of_o this_o holy_a zeal_n i_o will_v name_v three_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v accompany_v with_o knowledge_n and_o discretion_n that_o be_v to_o say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o we_o take_v up_o else_o we_o may_v be_v factor_n for_o the_o devil_n kingdom_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v act_v for_o god_n and_o be_v persecute_v the_o saint_n when_o we_o think_v we_o be_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o evil_a to_o be_v renounce_v and_o the_o good_a to_o be_v establish_v there_o be_v a_o blind_a zeal_n john_n 16._o 2._o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n the_o pseudo-christians_a the_o literal_a christian_n have_v a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o the_o serious_a christian_n
satisfy_v not_o and_o joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o that_o meat_n which_o endure_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o as_o it_o engage_v to_o constancy_n in_o obedience_n for_o it_o must_v last_v as_o long_o as_o our_o rule_n last_v you_o be_v eternal_o bind_v to_o love_n god_n and_o fear_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o we_o must_v not_o only_o begin_v well_o or_o serve_v he_o now_o and_o then_o in_o a_o good_a mood_n but_o so_o love_n god_n as_o to_o love_v he_o for_o ever_o so_o cleave_v to_o he_o as_o never_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o for_o his_o law_n be_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n you_o must_v never_o cease_v your_o work_n till_o you_o receive_v your_o wage_n and_o that_o be_v when_o you_o enter_v into_o eternity_n yea_o much_o of_o our_o work_n be_v wage_n love_v praise_v god_n all_o duty_n that_o do_v not_o imply_v weakness_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o happiness_n thus_o it_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o obedience_n then_o we_o be_v at_o first_o ware_n of_o 3._o because_o it_o conduce_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o comfort_n of_o believer_n be_v build_v upon_o two_o immutable_a ground_n therefore_o it_o be_v so_o strong_a heb._n 6._o 18._o now_o this_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o god_n testimony_n be_v a_o comfort_n to_o we_o 1_o in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o we_o sometime_o they_o smile_v and_o sometime_o they_o frown_v but_o the_o promise_v ever_o remain_v the_o same_o there_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o with_o man_n but_o not_o with_o the_o promise_n they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_n in_o christ._n 2_o cor._n 1._o 20._o time_n alter_v and_o change_v but_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n be_v always_o the_o same_o 2_o it_o comfort_n we_o in_o the_o change_n of_o god_n dispensation_n to_o we_o god_n may_v change_v his_o dispensation_n yet_o his_o purpose_n of_o grace_n stand_v firm_a and_o be_v carry_v on_o unalterable_o by_o various_a and_o contrary_a mean_n we_o must_v interpret_v providence_n by_o the_o covenant_n not_o the_o covenant_n by_o providence_n we_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o work_n best_a by_o go_v into_o his_o sanctuary_n the_o world_n misconstrueth_n his_o work_n and_o deal_n to_o his_o child_n many_o time_n if_o it_o be_v right_o interpret_v you_o will_v find_v god_n righteousness_n be_v a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n sometime_o god_n providence_n be_v dark_a but_o always_o just_a psal._n 97._o 2._o cloud_n and_o darkness_n be_v round_o about_o he_o righteousness_n and_o judgement_n be_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o throne_n hab._n 1._o 12._o be_v not_o thou_o from_o everlasting_a o_o lord_n my_o god_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n support_n in_o those_o sad_a time_n when_o a_o treacherous_a people_n be_v exalt_v when_o he_o be_v imbrangle_v and_o lose_v about_o god_n dispensation_n this_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o support_v god_n eternal_a immutability_n in_o the_o covenant_n he_o be_v always_o the_o same_o love_v his_o people_n as_o much_o as_o ever_o as_o faithful_a and_o mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n as_o ever_o only_o a_o vail_n of_o sense_n cover_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o can_v see_v it_o 3_o it_o comfort_n we_o against_o the_o difficulty_n of_o obedience_n when_o it_o grow_v irksome_a to_o we_o the_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_n be_v but_o for_o a_o while_n but_o we_o shall_v everlasting_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 17._o for_o our_o light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n then_o it_o will_v be_v no_o grief_n of_o heart_n to_o we_o to_o have_v watch_v pray_v strive_v against_o sin_n suffer_v continue_v with_o he_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n rom._n 2._o 7._o to_o they_o who_o by_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n seek_v for_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n eternal_a life_n 4_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n in_o death_n we_o change_v and_o be_v change_v but_o god_n be_v always_o the_o same_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n will_v bear_v weight_n for_o ever_o dan._n 9_o 24._o to_o bring_v in_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n last_o for_o ever_o psal._n 112._o 7._o his_o righteousness_n endure_v for_o ever_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o remember_v that_o we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n with_o this_o confidence_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o everlasting_a charter_n that_o shall_v never_o be_v out_o of_o date_n nor_o wax_v old_a use._n let_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o we_o let_v it_o be_v so_o deep_o imprint_v upon_o our_o mind_n that_o it_o may_v leave_v a_o everlastingness_n there_o upon_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o spirit_n for_o than_o we_o be_v transform_v by_o the_o word_n and_o cast_v into_o the_o mould_n of_o it_o now_o who_o be_v they_o that_o have_v a_o everlasting_a righteous_a frame_n of_o heart_n 1._o such_o as_o act_n out_o of_o a_o everlasting_a principle_n or_o the_o new_a nature_n which_o work_v above_o the_o world_n the_o word_n ingraft_v be_v call_v a_o incorruptible_a seed_n or_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 23._o that_o abide_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 9_o when_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a principle_n in_o we_o such_o a_o principle_n as_o be_v the_o seed_n and_o beginning_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o the_o word_n have_v root_v itself_o in_o our_o heart_n 2._o such_o as_o by_o their_o constant_a progress_n towards_o a_o everlasting_a estate_n be_v go_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n serve_v god_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o a_o uniform_a constant_a course_n of_o holiness_n not_o by_o fit_n and_o start_v but_o unchangeable_o act._n 24._o 16._o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n again_o when_o you_o be_v in_o such_o a_o estate_n wherein_o you_o can_v bear_v the_o trial_n of_o those_o everlasting_a rule_n gal._n 6._o 8._o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o flesh_n shall_v of_o the_o flesh_n reap_v corruption_n but_o he_o that_o sow_v to_o the_o spirit_n shall_v of_o the_o spirit_n reap_v life_n everlasting_a rom._n 8._o 13._o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v in_o short_a if_o you_o have_v everlasting_a end_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 18._o while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a not_o make_v thing_n temporal_a our_o scope_n and_o aim_n that_o will_v not_o satisfy_v we_o when_o we_o be_v deep_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o other_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o by_o and_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o we_o use_v it_o not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o 29_o 30._o second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prayer_n give_v i_o understanding_n and_o i_o shall_v live_v i._o here_o be_v the_o benefit_n ask_v understanding_n ii_o the_o person_n ask_v david_n give_v i_o iii_o the_o person_n from_o who_o it_o be_v ask_v from_o god_n i._o the_o benefit_n ask_v give_v i_o understanding_n that_o be_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n testimony_n doctrine_n one_o great_a request_n that_o we_o have_v to_o put_v up_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o his_o testimony_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o great_a request_n to_o god_n first_o the_o necessity_n of_o understanding_n that_o will_v appear_v 1._o because_o of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o folly_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n tit._n 3._o 3_o we_o ourselves_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a and_o disobedient_a therefore_o disobedient_a because_o foolish_a every_o natural_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n blind_a in_o spiritual_a thing_n whatever_o understanding_n or_o quickness_n of_o judgement_n he_o have_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o relate_v to_o god_n and_o heaven_n blind_a and_o foolish_a and_o can_v see_v afar_o off_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 9_o he_o that_o lack_v these_o thing_n be_v blind_a and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o sinner_n be_v call_v fool_n prov._n 1._o 22._o how_o long_o you_o simple_a one_o will_v you_o love_v simplicity_n and_o scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v and_o fool_n hate_v knowledge_n psal._n 75._o 4._o i_o say_v unto_o the_o fool_n deal_v not_o foolish_o and_o to_o the_o wicked_a lift_v not_o up_o the_o horn._n they_o follow_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n to_o the_o
success_n you_o can_v judge_v of_o your_o prayer_n by_o the_o wit_n by_o the_o length_n by_o the_o kind_n of_o word_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n the_o sincerity_n the_o obedience_n the_o holy_a desire_n express_v in_o they_o cry_v with_o your_o whole_a heart_n and_o god_n will_v hear_v you_o 1._o look_v to_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o prayer_n set_v yourselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n to_o seek_v god_n and_o good_a will_v come_v of_o it_o dan._n 9_o 3._o i_o set_v my_o face_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n i_o serious_o mind_v the_o work_n 2_o sam._n 7._o 27._o thy_o servant_n have_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o make_v this_o prayer_n unto_o thou_o he_o find_v his_o heart_n dispose_v to_o call_v upon_o god_n there_o be_v many_o a_o prayer_n we_o force_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o do_v not_o find_v it_o there_o what_o encouragement_n from_o the_o word_n what_o motion_n from_o the_o spirit_n resolve_v to_o seek_v after_o it_o till_o you_o have_v find_v it_o psal._n 27._o 2._o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v you_o my_o face_n my_o heart_n say_v unto_o thou_o thy_o face_n lord_n will_v i_o seek_v wrestle_v with_o god_n hosea_n 12._o 3._o he_o have_v power_n over_o the_o angel_n and_o prevail_v he_o weep_v and_o make_v supplication_n unto_o he_o such_o as_o wrestle_v with_o god_n and_o have_v their_o heart_n break_v and_o melt_v before_o the_o lord_n will_v prevail_v 2._o look_v to_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o prayer_n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o feign_v and_o pretend_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o thing_n you_o desire_v not_o be_v your_o confidence_n whole_o in_o the_o lord_n when_o your_o heart_n be_v divide_v and_o you_o hanker_v after_o carnal_a lust_n you_o can_v pray_v aright_o 3._o look_v that_o you_o ask_v more_o for_o his_o glory_n then_o for_o your_o own_o ease_n jam._n 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o to_o consume_v it_o on_o your_o lust_n the_o less_o by-end_n in_o prayer_n the_o more_o hope_n of_o success_n three_o the_o promise_n of_o duty_n i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n doctrine_n god_n child_n when_o they_o think_v of_o mercy_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n think_v of_o duty_n and_o obedience_n 1._o because_o they_o be_v ingenuous_a and_o thankful_a now_o obedience_n be_v the_o best_a expression_n of_o gratitude_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o ask_v mercy_n they_o mingle_v resolution_n of_o duty_n with_o expectation_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 12._o 1._o i_o beseech_v you_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o you_o present_v your_o body_n a_o live_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n 2._o they_o be_v supernatural_o or_o spiritual_o sincere_a and_o so_o propose_v this_o as_o their_o scope_n in_o all_o condition_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n all_o their_o desire_n and_o resolution_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n they_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o benefit_n but_o still_o in_o subordination_n their_o purpose_n be_v to_o serve_v he_o diligent_o phil._n 1._o 21._o to_o i_o to_o live_v be_v christ._n rom._n 14._o 7_o 8._o for_o none_o of_o we_o live_v to_o himself_o and_o no_o man_n die_v unto_o himself_o for_o whether_o we_o live_v we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v therefore_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n 3._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o give_v mercy_n temporal_a or_o spiritual_a to_o bring_v they_o to_o obedience_n luke_o 1._o 74_o 75._o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n save_v i_o quicken_v i_o and_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n god_n end_n in_o give_v and_o the_o end_n of_o gracious_a soul_n in_o seek_v of_o mercy_n and_o blessing_n be_v much_o the_o same_o that_o god_n may_v have_v the_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o what_o he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o use._n mind_v your_o service_n more_o engage_v yourselves_o to_o god_n anew_o in_o every_o prayer_n upon_o every_o mercy_n and_o answer_n of_o prayer_n lord_n i_o desire_v this_o only_a in_o order_n to_o obedience_n sermon_n clxiv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 146._o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o save_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n this_o verse_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a only_o these_o difference_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o there_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o prayer_n be_v express_v i_o cry_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n here_o the_o person_n to_o who_o he_o pray_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o before_o how_o he_o cry_v now_o to_o who_o he_o cry_v to_o thou_o have_v i_o seek_v and_o to_o thou_o only_o 2._o the_o request_n be_v general_a that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o now_o particular_a that_o he_o will_v deliver_v he_o there_o it_o be_v hear_v i_o now_o save_v i_o 3._o the_o notion_n which_o imply_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v diversify_v there_o statute_n here_o testimony_n 4._o our_o translation_n express_v another_o difference_n there_o it_o be_v i_o will_v keep_v thy_o statute_n as_o make_v it_o his_o vow_n and_o purpose_n here_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n as_o make_v it_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o deliverance_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o marginal_a read_n that_o i_o may_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n as_o make_v it_o his_o scope_n and_o aim_n in_o the_o word_n observe_v i._o a_o intimation_n of_o prayer_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o two_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n save_v i_o or_o deliver_v i_o out_o of_o trouble_n iii_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o his_o prayer_n not_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o his_o natural_a desire_n but_o that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o heart_n and_o opportunity_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o word_n that_o i_o may_v or_o then_o i_o shall_v keep_v thy_o testimony_n observation_n from_o the_o text._n doctrine_n i._o we_o shall_v not_o light_o give_v over_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n here_o be_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n i_o cry_v yea_o again_o i_o cry_v and_o a_o three_o time_n verse_n 147._o i_o prevent_v the_o dawn_n of_o the_o morning_n and_o cry_v si_fw-mi ter_z pulsanti_fw-la nemo_fw-la respondet_fw-la abito_fw-la we_o use_v to_o knock_v at_o a_o door_n thrice_o and_o then_o depart_v our_o lord_n jesus_n mar._n 26._o 44._o pray_v the_o three_o time_n the_o same_o word_n say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o for_o this_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n thrice_o that_o it_o may_v depart_v from_o i_o so_o 1_o king_n 17._o 21._o and_o he_o stretch_v himself_o upon_o the_o child_n three_o time_n and_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o pray_v thou_o let_v this_o child_n soul_n come_v into_o he_o again_o this_o it_o seem_v be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o they_o expect_v a_o answer_n in_o weighty_a case_n and_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o confine_v it_o to_o that_o number_n for_o we_o be_v to_o reiterate_v our_o petition_n for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v till_o it_o be_v grant_v now_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o because_o the_o force_n of_o importunity_n be_v very_o great_a the_o two_o parable_n evidence_n that_o luk._n 11._o and_o luk._n 18._o if_o to_o obtain_v the_o spirit_n or_o right_a upon_o our_o enemy_n or_o oppressor_n in_o both_o these_o parable_n there_o be_v a_o condesension_n to_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o unbelief_n if_o we_o suppose_v god_n tenacious_a and_o hard-hearted_a or_o if_o we_o suppose_v he_o regardless_o and_o mindless_a of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n or_o to_o put_v it_o in_o mild_a term_n if_o we_o think_v nothing_o due_a to_o we_o luk._n 11._o 8._o if_o he_o will_v not_o rise_v and_o give_v he_o because_o he_o be_v his_o friend_n or_o if_o our_o condition_n be_v so_o hard_a that_o we_o think_v it_o be_v pass_v all_o relief_n whatever_o be_v our_o secret_a and_o mis-giving_a thought_n we_o ought_v always_o to_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v overcome_v with_o evil._n luk._n 18_o 1._o he_o speak_v a_o perable_a unto_o they_o to_o this_o end_n that_o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v for_o importunity_n be_v of_o great_a prevalence_n with_o god_n and_o men._n ii_o a_o deliverance_n be_v never_o so_o sweet_a noâ—…_n so_o thankful_o improve_v if_o it_o come_v at_o the_o first_o call_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o so_o sweet_a nolo_fw-la nimis_fw-la facilem_fw-la we_o disdain_v thing_n that_o
come_v too_o easy_o but_o that_o which_o cost_v we_o much_o pain_n and_o long_o cry_v be_v more_o prize_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o delay_v and_o difficulty_n sharpen_v our_o desire_n and_o the_o sharp_a our_o desire_n in_o the_o absence_n of_o a_o blessing_n the_o great_a gust_n and_o sweetness_n we_o find_v in_o it_o when_o it_o come_v at_o last_o a_o sack_n that_o be_v stretch_v out_o be_v more_o capacious_a and_o hold_v the_o more_o so_o be_v the_o soul_n more_o widen_v by_o enlarge_a desire_n to_o entertain_v the_o blessing_n for_o always_o our_o delight_n be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o our_o desire_n as_o a_o hungry_a man_n or_o one_o long_o keep_v from_o meat_n relish_v his_o food_n better_o than_o another_o that_o have_v it_o always_o at_o hand_n isa._n 25._o 9_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v in_o that_o day_n lo_o this_o be_v our_o god_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o and_o he_o will_v save_v we_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n we_o have_v wait_v for_o he_o we_o will_v be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o salvation_n we_o that_o know_v blessing_n more_o by_o the_o want_n than_o the_o worth_n of_o they_o in_o wait_v we_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o difficulty_n and_o inconvenience_n that_o attend_v the_o want_n of_o thing_n and_o so_o be_v more_o fit_v to_o prize_v they_o than_o ever_o we_o shall_v have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o long_o wait_v 2._o it_o be_v more_o thankful_o improve_v this_o follow_v upon_o the_o former_a and_o may_v be_v further_o make_v good_a because_o when_o we_o know_v the_o difficulty_n of_o get_v a_o blessing_n we_o will_v not_o easy_o part_v with_o it_o as_o they_o that_o get_v a_o estate_n be_v usual_o more_o careful_a how_o they_o spend_v it_o than_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v to_o one_o therefore_o god_n hold_v his_o people_n long_o at_o prayer_n to_o prepare_v and_o season_v their_o heart_n that_o when_o they_o have_v it_o they_o may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o employ_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o own_o good_a questionless_a hannah_n will_v never_o have_v devote_v her_o child_n to_o god_n have_v she_o not_o continue_v so_o long_o without_o he_o and_o pray_v for_o he_o with_o such_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n but_o that_o wrought_v on_o she_o 1_o sam._n 1._o 11._o and_o she_o vow_v a_o vow_n and_o say_v o_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v indeed_o look_v on_o the_o affliction_n of_o thy_o handmaid_n and_o remember_v i_o and_o not_o forget_v thy_o handmaid_n but_o will_v give_v unto_o thy_o handmaid_n a_o manchild_n then_o i_o will_v give_v he_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n and_o no_o razor_n shall_v come_v upon_o his_o head_n compare_v this_o with_o the_o 27_o 28_o verse_n for_o this_o child_n i_o pray_v and_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o my_o petition_n which_o i_o ask_v of_o he_o therefore_o also_o i_o have_v lend_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v he_o shall_v be_v lend_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o same_o effect_n you_o may_v observe_v in_o any_o spiritual_a comfort_n you_o obtain_v for_o your_o soul_n or_o any_o temporal_a mercy_n or_o comfort_n of_o the_o present_a life_n which_o you_o get_v by_o prayer_n if_o god_n have_v answer_v you_o at_o first_o it_o have_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ordinary_a effect_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o so_o pass_v by_o but_o what_o be_v win_v by_o prayer_n be_v usual_o wear_v with_o thankfulness_n you_o will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o sensible_a of_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n the_o graciousness_n of_o the_o answer_n or_o your_o obligation_n to_o god_n or_o indeed_o that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o answer_n of_o prayer_n at_o all_o iii_o thing_n often_o and_o earnest_o ask_v of_o god_n come_v with_o the_o great_a fullness_n of_o blessing_n when_o they_o come_v and_o so_o as_o one_o say_v god_n pay_v they_o use_v for_o forbearance_n the_o mercy_n be_v the_o more_o ample_a and_o so_o every_o prayer_n have_v its_o reward_n christ_n deny_v the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n long_o but_o at_o length_n yield_v up_o himself_o to_o her_o importunity_n mar._n 15._o 26._o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n be_v it_o unto_o thou_o as_o thou_o will_v she_o lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o delay_n hannah_n be_v long_o without_o a_o child_n but_o at_o length_n the_o child_n prove_v the_o more_o eminent_a she_o get_v both_o a_o child_n and_o a_o prophet_n too_o let_v god_n alone_o and_o do_v you_o continue_v pray_v and_o he_o will_v recompense_v you_o abundant_o for_o all_o his_o delay_n peter_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o church_n make_v prayer_n without_o cease_v act_v 12._o 5._o and_o god_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v he_o out_o but_o bring_v he_o out_o with_o a_o miracle_n so_o that_o they_o be_v astonish_v verse_n 16._o god_n delay_v for_o a_o while_n and_o seem_v to_o refuse_v their_o prayer_n but_o when_o herod_n be_v just_a about_o to_o bring_v he_o forth_o to_o execution_n god_n bring_v he_o forth_o to_o deliverance_n every_o prayer_n be_v upon_o the_o file_n and_o contribute_v to_o make_v the_o mercy_n the_o more_o complete_a it_o remain_v day_n and_o night_n before_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 8._o 59_o and_o let_v these_o my_o word_n wherewith_o i_o have_v make_v supplication_n before_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n day_n and_o night_n as_o a_o memorial_n acts._n 10._o 4._o thy_o prayer_n and_o thy_o alm_n be_v come_v up_o for_o a_o memorial_n before_o god_n iv._o it_o argue_v a_o ill_a spirit_n when_o we_o will_v not_o continue_v pray_v though_o we_o have_v not_o present_o that_o which_o we_o pray_v for_o to_o be_v sure_a 1._o there_o be_v disobedience_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o god_n injunction_n luk._n 18._o 1._o man_n ought_v always_o to_o pray_v and_o not_o to_o faint_v we_o ought_v not_o to_o surcease_v our_o suit_n so_o eph._n 6._o 18._o pray_v always_o and_o with_o all_o perseverance_n always_o relate_v to_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o this_o duty_n upon_o all_o occasion_n with_o all_o perseverance_n to_o particular_a suit_n we_o put_v up_o to_o god_n now_o our_o duty_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v whatever_o the_o discouragement_n be_v as_o moses_n be_v to_o hold_v up_o his_o hand_n till_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n so_o be_v we_o to_o continue_v our_o suit_n and_o press_v hard_a for_o a_o answer_n till_o god_n give_v we_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o 2._o there_o be_v weakness_n of_o faith_n to_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o to_o go_v off_o upon_o every_o repulse_n yea_o sometime_o too_o too_o plain_a unbelief_n and_o atheism_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o mercy_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o god_n or_o no_o good_a to_o be_v obtain_v by_o spiritual_a mean_n faith_n be_v to_o believe_v what_o we_o see_v not_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n come_v to_o christ_n at_o first_o she_o get_v not_o a_o word_n from_o he_o and_o afterward_o his_o speech_n be_v more_o discourage_a than_o his_o silence_n she_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o commission_n i_o be_o not_o send_v but_o to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n but_o still_o she_o be_v importunate_a afterward_o a_o rough_a answer_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o cast_v it_o unto_o dog_n she_o turn_v his_o rebuke_n into_o a_o encouragement_n then_o o_o woman_n great_a be_v thy_o faith_n mat._n 15._o 26._o many_o time_n we_o pray_v for_o blessing_n and_o the_o oracle_n be_v dumb_a and_o silent_a though_o god_n love_v the_o supplicant_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o desire_n yea_o the_o more_o they_o pray_v the_o more_o they_o may_v go_v away_o with_o a_o sense_n of_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o revive_a gild_n yet_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n out_o of_o god_n silence_n a_o gracious_a answer_n out_o of_o his_o rebuke_n and_o to_o increase_v our_o importunity_n the_o more_o 3._o want_v of_o love_n to_o god_n or_o coldness_n of_o love_n it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o love_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n though_o we_o be_v not_o feast_v with_o feel_v comfort_n and_o present_a benefit_n yea_o though_o he_o appear_v a_o enemy_n for_o so_o will_v god_n try_v the_o affection_n and_o deportment_n of_o his_o child_n isa._n 26._o 8._o yea_o in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o judgement_n have_v we_o wait_v for_o thou_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v to_o thou_o and_o to_o the_o remembrance_n of_o thy_o name_n job_n 13._o 15._o though_o he_o slay_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o not_o only_a when_o our_o affection_n be_v bribe_v a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v love_v god_n for_o his_o
draw_v we_o to_o the_o same_o fountain_n of_o grace_n for_o pardon_n and_o life_n to_o ourselves_o these_o example_n do_v more_o than_o the_o doctrinal_a declaration_n because_o they_o do_v not_o only_o show_v that_o mercy_n and_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v but_o that_o it_o have_v be_v attain_v unto_o by_o those_o who_o in_o all_o respect_n do_v judge_v themselves_o and_o be_v real_o unworthy_a of_o it_o as_o unable_a to_o lay_v hold_n of_o it_o and_o to_o make_v good_a use_n of_o it_o afterward_o as_o we_o ourselves_o the_o ice_n be_v break_v the_o ford_n ride_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v our_o salvation_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n upon_o the_o same_o grace_n 3_o his_o former_a love_n to_o ourselves_o at_o first_o he_o take_v we_o with_o all_o our_o fault_n and_o betroth_v we_o unto_o himself_o in_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n hosea_n 2._o 19_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v still_o do_v we_o good_a free_o and_o bountiful_o and_o so_o we_o may_v answer_v all_o objection_n from_o god_n wont_a goodness_n towards_o we_o when_o he_o have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o we_o out_o of_o his_o love_n and_o bounty_n we_o may_v well_o expect_v that_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n he_o shall_v keep_v covenant_n the_o continuance_n be_v more_o easy_o believe_v and_o ask_v than_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o grant_n psal._n 36._o 10._o o_o continue_v thy_o lovingkindness_n unto_o they_o that_o know_v thou_o and_o thy_o righteousness_n to_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n when_o by_o experience_n we_o have_v find_v what_o it_o can_v do_v for_o unworthy_a creature_n we_o may_v the_o better_o expect_v it_o shall_v help_v we_o upon_o all_o occasion_n 4._o the_o end_n why_o god_n exercise_v it_o which_o be_v his_o glory_n even_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o lovingkindness_n that_o that_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o exemplify_v by_o those_o that_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o even_o to_o be_v altogether_o glorious_a eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v accept_v we_o in_o the_o belove_a that_o it_o may_v be_v own_v and_o esteem_v as_o free_v and_o liberal_a and_o work_v of_o its_o own_o accord_n we_o only_o cross_v god_n end_n when_o we_o do_v not_o plead_v it_o admire_v it_o and_o esteem_v it_o high_o and_o improve_v it_o for_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n from_o first_o to_o last_o that_o man_n and_o angel_n may_v be_v excite_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o rich_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n and_o here_o be_v a_o new_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v gracious_a supply_n of_o god_n according_a to_o his_o lovingkindness_n or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o that_o attribute_n even_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v more_o esteem_v and_o exalt_v in_o our_o heart_n psal._n 109._o 21._o but_o do_v thou_o for_o i_o o_o god_n the_o lord_n for_o thy_o names-sake_n because_o thy_o mercy_n be_v good_a deliver_v thou_o i_o it_o concern_v he_o in_o point_n of_o his_o chief_a honour_n and_o glory_n to_o do_v good_a to_o his_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o own_a to_o be_v a_o good_a and_o a_o gracious_a or_o love_a god_n use_v well_o then_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a plea_n of_o the_o saint_n 1._o let_v we_o meditate_v often_o of_o the_o lovingkindness_n of_o god_n of_o his_o pity_v and_o pardon_v and_o love_o entreat_v poor_a sinful_a and_o brokenhearted_a creature_n that_o come_v to_o he_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o daily_a meditation_n bonum_fw-la est_fw-la primum_fw-la &_o potentissimum_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la say_v damascene_fw-la it_o be_v the_o first-born_a and_o chief_a name_n of_o god_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o concern_v we_o so_o much_o as_o his_o goodness_n by_o that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o for_o that_o we_o love_v he_o we_o admire_v he_o with_o reverence_n for_o his_o other_o title_n but_o this_o do_v first_o insinuate_v with_o we_o and_o command_v our_o respect_n to_o he_o the_o first_o temptation_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o weaken_v the_o conceit_n of_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o creature_n as_o if_o god_n be_v envious_a harsh_a and_o sour_a in_o his_o restraint_n still_o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n yet_o god_n be_v good_a to_o israel_n psal._n 73._o 1._o oh_o let_v we_o fortify_v our_o heart_n with_o frequent_a thought_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o lovingkindness_n as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o every_o day_n so_o especial_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n psal._n 92._o 2._o i_o will_v show_v forth_o thy_o lovingkindness_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o thy_o faithfulness_n every_o night_n we_o shall_v do_v this_o with_o all_o the_o advantage_n we_o can_v use_v more_o especial_o when_o we_o be_v in_o his_o presence_n converse_v with_o he_o and_o minister_a before_o he_o psal._n 48._o 9_o we_o have_v think_v of_o thy_o lovingkindness_n o_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o temple_n we_o shall_v often_o and_o serious_o think_v when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n sure_o now_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o love_a and_o gracious_a god_n whether_o we_o wait_v upon_o he_o in_o prayer_n or_o the_o word_n or_o sacrament_n if_o any_o prayer_n to_o make_v or_o comfort_n to_o expect_v 2._o observe_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o value_v they_o they_o that_o be_v student_n in_o providence_n shall_v not_o seek_v long_o before_o they_o find_v god_n to_o be_v a_o god_n full_a of_o lovingkindness_n and_o tender_a mercy_n psal._n 107._o whoso_o be_v wise_a and_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n even_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n few_o regard_n it_o or_o look_v after_o it_o but_o they_o that_o do_v pry_v into_o the_o course_n of_o his_o deal_n shall_v not_o be_v without_o many_o instance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o free_a favour_n to_o they_o now_o when_o you_o have_v find_v it_o out_o value_v it_o psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o you_o shall_v have_v rich_a experience_n such_o as_o will_v fill_v you_o with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v esteem_v above_o all_o comfort_n whatsoever_o 3._o praise_v god_n for_o it_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o lively_a motive_n to_o praise_v he_o psal._n 138._o 2._o i_o will_v worship_v towards_o thy_o temple_n and_o praise_v thy_o name_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n these_o two_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v without_o any_o deserve_n of_o we_o only_o because_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a and_o faithful_a god_n isa._n 63._o 7._o i_o will_v mention_v the_o lovingkindness_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o and_o the_o great_a goodness_n towards_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o they_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n and_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o lovingkindness_n the_o prophet_n speak_v as_o if_o he_o can_v never_o find_v word_n enough_o or_o pregnant_a enough_o to_o express_v his_o sense_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n so_o bountiful_o have_v he_o deal_v with_o his_o people_n 4._o let_v we_o improve_v this_o lovingkindness_n and_o readiness_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o help_v penitent_a supplicant_n 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o trust_n the_o least_o degree_n of_o which_o be_v enough_o to_o keep_v the_o sinner_n from_o run_v away_o from_o he_o how_o grievous_a soever_o his_o offence_n and_o demerit_n be_v yet_o come_v to_o he_o say_v as_o david_n psal._n 51._o 1._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o lovingkindness_n according_a unto_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n yea_o make_v it_o a_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o support_v psal._n 69._o 16._o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n for_o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v good_a turn_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n 2._o in_o a_o way_n of_o fear_n that_o we_o may_v not_o interrupt_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o his_o good_a will_n psal._n 26._o 3._o thy_o lovingkindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n and_o i_o have_v walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o confidence_n lose_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o his_o goodness_n nahum_n 1._o 7._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a a_o strong_a hold_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o he_o know_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o there_o be_v one_o word_n yet_o undiscuss_v according_a to_o thy_o judgement_n some_o
we_o and_o we_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n leave_v we_o not_o thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v nigh_o because_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o church_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v indeed_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a union_n with_o god_n all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n by_o a_o visible_a and_o political_a union_n they_o have_v great_a privilege_n for_o they_o be_v a_o society_n under_o god_n special_a care_n and_o government_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o offer_v of_o salvation_n and_o great_a help_n by_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o so_o have_v god_n near_o to_o they_o than_o other_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o save_a fruit_n of_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n once_o more_o a_o people_n that_o be_v nigh_o unto_o god_n visible_o and_o political_o may_v be_v cast_v off_o as_o jer._n 13._o 11._o for_o as_o a_o girdle_n cleave_v to_o the_o loin_n of_o a_o man_n so_o have_v i_o cause_v to_o cleave_v unto_o i_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o judah_n say_v the_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v be_v unto_o i_o for_o a_o people_n and_o for_o a_o name_n and_o for_o a_o praise_n and_o for_o a_o glory_n but_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v yet_o i_o will_v cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o rot_a girdle_n that_o be_v good_a for_o nothing_o ver_fw-la 10._o these_o word_n be_v the_o application_n of_o a_o charge_n give_v to_o jeremiah_n to_o get_v he_o a_o girdle_n and_o hide_v it_o till_o it_o be_v rot_v and_o then_o to_o bring_v it_o forth_o and_o tell_v the_o people_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o ceremony_n he_o be_v to_o get_v a_o girdle_n not_o leathern_a nor_o woollen_a such_o as_o be_v common_o wear_v by_o the_o ordinary_a sort_n but_o a_o linen_n girdle_n such_o as_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o person_n be_v wont_a to_o wear_v he_o be_v not_o to_o wet_v it_o or_o put_v it_o in_o water_n to_o imply_v that_o neither_o god_n not_o aught_o from_o he_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o general_a corruption_n and_o destruction_n of_o this_o people_n but_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o a_o dry_a place_n near_o euphrates_n till_o it_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o god_n will_v lay_v visible_o before_o their_o eye_n their_o own_o state_n they_o be_v as_o near_o about_o he_o gird_v as_o close_v to_o he_o as_o a_o girdle_n about_o a_o man_n loin_n yet_o then_o good_a for_o nothing_o but_o for_o those_o to_o who_o god_n be_v near_o by_o save_v benefit_n they_o can_v be_v lose_v for_o where_o the_o nearness_n be_v real_o begin_v it_o will_v continue_v and_o never_o be_v break_v off_o you_o may_v as_o well_o separate_v the_o leaven_n and_o the_o dough_n impossibile_fw-it est_fw-la massam_fw-la a_o pasta_fw-la separare_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o in_o those_o that_o be_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n and_o act_n of_o nearness_n by_o convert_v grace_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o state_n of_o nearness_n unto_o god_n and_o in_o worship_n we_o actual_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o to_o we_o the_o state_n of_o nearness_n be_v the_o state_n of_o favour_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n into_o which_o we_o be_v admit_v who_o be_v before_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n col._n 1._o 21._o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n by_o wicked_a work_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o also_o our_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 4._o whereby_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o exceed_v great_a and_o precious_a promise_n that_o by_o these_o you_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n have_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n or_o life_n of_o god_n from_o which_o we_o be_v former_o alienate_v by_o sin_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o these_o three_o do_v always_o go_v together_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n when_o adam_n lose_v one_o he_o lose_v all_o when_o he_o lose_v the_o image_n of_o god_n he_o also_o lose_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n or_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o so_o then_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n lie_v in_o the_o recovery_n of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o image_n or_o life_n of_o god_n when_o we_o stand_v right_a in_o his_o grace_n and_o live_v his_o life_n they_o be_v both_o great_a mercy_n and_o both_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n or_o nearness_n to_o he_o oh_o christian_n think_v with_o yourselves_o be_v it_o not_o a_o great_a privilege_n for_o poor_a sinful_a creature_n that_o can_v not_o think_v of_o god_n without_o horror_n or_o hear_v he_o name_v without_o tremble_v or_o pray_v to_o he_o without_o great_a dejection_n of_o heart_n to_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a to_o receive_v we_o and_o bless_v we_o so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o life_n begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o maintain_v by_o the_o continual_a influence_n of_o his_o grace_n till_o all_o be_v perfect_v in_o glory_n what_o a_o privilege_n be_v this_o none_o but_o they_o that_o live_v this_o life_n can_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n thing_n can_v converse_v that_o do_v not_o live_v the_o same_o life_n as_o adam_n have_v no_o companion_n or_o meet-help_a but_o be_v alone_o though_o all_o the_o creature_n come_v and_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o tree_n beast_n man_n etc._n etc._n gen._n 2._o 18._o and_o the_o lord_n say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o but_o beside_o this_o state_n of_o nearness_n there_o be_v special_a act_n of_o nearness_n both_o on_o god_n part_n and_o we_o he_o be_v near_a to_o we_o sometime_o than_o at_o other_o when_o we_o have_v more_o evidence_n of_o his_o favour_n inward_a or_o outward_a inward_a evidence_n when_o he_o quicken_v comfort_n support_v the_o soul_n fill_v the_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v at_o such_o a_o time_n god_n be_v near_o we_o feel_v he_o sensible_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o the_o soul_n always_o dwell_v in_o the_o body_n but_o it_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o it_o be_v ever_o equal_a in_o point_n of_o habitation_n but_o not_o in_o point_n of_o operation_n so_o christ_n do_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n but_o he_o do_v not_o always_o act_v alike_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2._o 13._o god_n be_v not_o alike_o always_o present_a with_o his_o people_n but_o never_o withdraw_v that_o influence_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o grace_n psal._n 73._o 23._o nevertheless_o i_o be_o continual_o with_o thou_o thou_o have_v hold_v i_o by_o my_o right_a hand_n so_o outward_o sometime_o god_n hide_v himself_o sometime_o seem_v not_o to_o mind_v the_o affair_n of_o his_o people_n at_o other_o time_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v that_o they_o be_v near_o and_o dear_a to_o he_o he_o that_o touch_v they_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n those_o that_o will_v not_o see_v shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o their_o envy_n at_o his_o people_n isa._n 26._o 11._o so_o on_o our_o part_n there_o be_v a_o stand_a relation_n between_o we_o and_o god_n but_o our_o heart_n be_v more_o or_o less_o towards_o he_o in_o worship_n we_o especial_o then_o draw_v near_o unto_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o our_o whole_a course_n these_o thing_n must_v be_v distinguish_v for_o actual_a intercourse_n may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o suspend_v when_o our_o state_n of_o nearness_n to_o god_n cease_v not_o 6._o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o all_o nearness_n or_o the_o way_n how_o it_o come_v about_o be_v these_o four_o i._o god_n covenant_n with_o we_o ii_o our_o incorporation_n into_o christ._n iii_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o iv._o mutual_a love_n between_o god_n and_o we_o these_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v near_o we_o and_o we_o a_o people_n near_o unto_o god_n i._o his_o covenant_n with_o we_o or_o confederation_n in_o the_o covenant_n god_n promise_v to_o be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o to_o be_v his_o people_n jer._n 32._o 38._o and_o they_o
whether_o with_o such_o scrupulous_a observation_n of_o hour_n be_v not_o certain_a second_o the_o subject-matter_n thy_n righteous_a judgement_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o god_n most_o righteous_a law_n and_o precept_n call_v the_o ordinance_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n isaiah_n 58._o we_o can_v sufficient_o bless_v god_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o word_n 2._o the_o dispensation_n of_o his_o providence_n suit_v therewith_o whether_o they_o concern_v we_o or_o other_o the_o word_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o in_o give_v the_o promise_a reward_n to_o the_o righteous_a all_o god_n deal_n be_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o matter_n of_o praise_n be_v still_o offer_v to_o we_o from_o the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o his_o providence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o that_o the_o small_a of_o his_o mercy_n shall_v not_o be_v overlook_v though_o notable_a mercy_n shall_v be_v continual_o remember_v psal._n 68_o 19_o not_o only_o daily_a benefit_n but_o great_a deliverance_n be_v a_o stand_a ground_n of_o thanksgiving_n psal._n 66._o 2._o sing_v forth_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a show_v forth_o his_o salvation_n from_o day_n to_o day_n especial_o now_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v more_o clear_o reveal_v we_o shall_v never_o think_v of_o it_o nor_o read_v it_o nor_o hear_v of_o it_o without_o some_o considerable_a act_n of_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n 2_o so_o for_o the_o dispensation_n of_o god_n to_o other_o in_o protect_v his_o people_n in_o punish_v his_o enemy_n it_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n to_o see_v promise_n and_o threaten_n fulfil_v on_o other_o how_o punctual_o god_n make_v good_a his_o word_n to_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o psal._n 18._o 30._o on_o all_o those_o that_o reject_v it_o and_o despise_v it_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal._n 48._o 8._o they_o that_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v mark_v what_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o word_n shall_v find_v the_o event_n and_o work_n of_o providence_n suitable_a to_o the_o prediction_n 3._o god_n righteous_a judgement_n afflict_v of_o we_o do_v also_o yield_v matter_n of_o praise_n as_o they_o work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o such_o as_o love_v he_o rom._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o sad_a correction_n afford_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a instruction_n psal._n 94._o 12._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v and_o teach_v he_o out_o of_o thy_o law_n psal._n 119._o 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n though_o not_o bare_o for_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o yet_o for_o their_o fruit_n and_o issue_n that_o our_o soul_n be_v better_v and_o humble_v by_o they_o and_o as_o we_o see_v the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o doctrine_n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o cease_v laud_v and_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n because_o of_o his_o righteous_a judgement_n david_n be_v never_o weary_a of_o praise_v god_n every_o day_n he_o praise_v god_n and_o often_o every_o day_n love_n sweeten_v it_o to_o he_o we_o shall_v praise_v he_o evermore_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v our_o sole_a employment_n but_o even_o in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o count_v it_o a_o burden_n but_o praise_v he_o yet_o more_o psal._n 71._o 14._o i_o will_v yet_o praise_v he_o more_o and_o more_o still_o magnify_v his_o greatness_n here_o i_o shall_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o duty_n that_o we_o shall_v praise_v god_n 2._o of_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o cease_v praise_v god_n 3._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o text_n because_o of_o thy_o righteous_a judgement_n first_o the_o duty_n second_o the_o motive_n to_o it_o first_o the_o duty_n and_o there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o 3._o the_o formality_n 4._o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o there_o be_v three_o word_n use_v in_o this_o matter_n blessing_n praise_v give_v thanks_o sometime_o they_o be_v use_v promiscuous_o at_o other_o time_n there_o be_v a_o distinctness_n of_o notion_n to_o be_v observe_v blessing_n be_v use_v psal._n 103._o 1._o bless_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n blessing_n relate_v to_o his_o benefit_n it_o respect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n as_o beneficial_a to_o we_o his_o mercy_n love_n and_o kindness_n to_o we_o we_o bless_v he_o who_o have_v bless_v we_o eph._n 1._o 7._o praise_n relate_v to_o his_o excellency_n as_o we_o may_v praise_v a_o stranger_n for_o his_o excellent_a endowment_n though_o we_o be_v not_o benefit_v by_o they_o psal._n iii_o 1._o 2._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n with_o my_o whole_a heart_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o upright_a and_o in_o the_o congregation_n the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a seek_v out_o of_o all_o they_o that_o have_v pleasure_n therein_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o work_n to_o praise_v the_o lord_n not_o that_o he_o at_o all_o need_v it_o for_o he_o be_v infinite_o perfect_a but_o he_o deserve_v it_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o testify_v our_o love_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o and_o strengthen_v our_o own_o dependence_n on_o he_o and_o gain_v other_o to_o he_o when_o we_o speak_v good_a of_o his_o name_n the_o other_o word_n be_v thanksgiving_n psal._n 107._o 1_o o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a this_o differ_v from_o the_o two_o former_a because_o praise_n may_v be_v express_v in_o word_n gratitude_n and_o thankfulness_n in_o deed_n also_o it_o have_v respect_n to_o benefit_n as_o well_o as_o blessing_n but_o we_o show_v our_o gratitude_n by_o obedience_n but_o these_o be_v often_o co-incident_a indeed_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o all_o in_o the_o true_a praise_v of_o god_n excellency_n and_o benefit_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v with_o heart_n mouth_n and_o life_n 2._o the_o ground_n of_o it_o faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v at_o the_o bottom_n of_o our_o praise_n if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v it_o slight_a and_o formal_a for_o the_o more_o lively_a apprehension_n we_o have_v of_o god_n perfection_n which_o be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o more_o sensible_a of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v work_n of_o love_n the_o better_a be_v this_o service_n perform_v therefore_o unless_o these_o praise_n flow_v from_o a_o believe_a love_a soul_n they_o be_v but_o a_o empty_a prattle_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o see_v the_o invisible_a one_o heb._n 11._o 27._o it_o give_v we_o a_o apprehension_n of_o the_o lord_n excellency_n in_o order_n to_o love_n and_o trust_v so_o also_o in_o order_n to_o praise_v faith_n set_v we_o before_o the_o throne_n and_o do_v withdraw_v the_o vail_n and_o show_v we_o the_o eternal_a god_n who_o live_v and_o reign_v for_o ever_o dispense_v all_o thing_n powerful_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n that_o be_v all_o the_o sight_n we_o have_v of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n a_o near_a vision_n be_v refer_v to_o our_o future_a glory_n here_o we_o see_v he_o by_o faith_n 2_o love_n or_o a_o deep_a sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n towards_o he_o and_o force_v open_v our_o lip_n that_o our_o mouth_n may_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n psal._n 51._o 15._o there_o he_o mean_v god_n give_v a_o sweet_a and_o renew_a sense_n of_o pardon_v mercy_n psal._n 63._o 3._o because_o thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n my_o lip_n shall_v praise_v thou_o a_o intimate_a sense_n of_o the_o lord_n love_v set_v the_o tongue_n a_o work_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o praise_v then_o be_v the_o result_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n none_o else_o do_v it_o serious_o delightful_o but_o where_o these_o grace_n reign_n and_o prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n 3._o the_o formality_n of_o it_o be_v a_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o divine_a virtue_n benefit_n and_o perfection_n manifest_v to_o we_o in_o his_o word_n or_o work_n or_o both_o these_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o some_o outward_a expression_n word_n whereby_o we_o express_v our_o inward_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n our_o tongue_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n psal._n 57_o 8._o awake_v up_o my_o glory_n psal._n 16._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v when_o that_o scripture_n be_v quote_v act_v 2._o 26._o it_o be_v say_v my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o septuagint_n so_o call_v not_o only_o as_o speech_n be_v our_o excellency_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o because_o god_n be_v
thereby_o glorify_v and_o praise_v give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n to_o bless_v god_n jam._n 3._o 9_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v give_v we_o to_o know_v god_n and_o think_v on_o he_o so_o our_o speech_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n to_o declare_v his_o excellent_a perfection_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o praise_v he_o with_o we_o 4._o holiness_n the_o fruit_n of_o it_o for_o as_o job_n say_v the_o side_n of_o the_o poor_a bless_a he_o job_n 31._o 20._o so_o must_v our_o life_n praise_v god_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o show_v forth_o his_o virtue_n not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o work_n our_o life_n must_v be_v a_o constant_a hymn_n to_o god_n though_o we_o shall_v be_v silent_a we_o remember_v the_o lord_n excellency_n that_o we_o may_v imitate_v they_o and_o express_v they_o to_o the_o life_n the_o child_n of_o god_n serve_v only_o for_o this_o use_v to_o represent_v god_n to_o the_o world_n as_o the_o image_n in_o the_o glass_n represent_v the_o person_n that_o look_v in_o it_o so_o isa._n 40._o 21._o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n the_o impression_n of_o all_o the_o divine_a attribute_n and_o perfection_n must_v be_v leave_v upon_o we_o and_o copy_v out_o by_o we_o plain_o represent_v in_o our_o wisdom_n purity_n faithfulness_n and_o godliness_n second_o the_o motive_n because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n to_o which_o we_o be_v more_o indispose_v self-love_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n but_o love_n of_o god_n upon_o praise_n we_o be_v incline_v to_o the_o one_o by_o our_o own_o necessity_n but_o we_o need_v to_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o the_o other_o by_o press_a argument_n i_o will_v only_o mention_v those_o which_o be_v heap_v up_o together_o in_o one_o place_n psal._n 147._o 1._o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o sing_v praise_n unto_o our_o god_n for_o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o praise_n be_v comely_a 1._o it_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a a_o piece_n of_o service_n acceptable_a in_o god_n sight_n psal._n 50._o 23._o whoso_o offer_v praise_n glorifi_v i_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o spiritual_a worship_n require_v under_o the_o gospel_n beyond_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n in_o other_o duty_n we_o expect_v something_o from_o god_n but_o in_o this_o we_o bestow_v something_o on_o he_o all_o god_n praise_n be_v a_o believer_n advantage_n every_o attribute_n be_v his_o store-house_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a and_o my_o friend_n cant._n 5._o 16._o and_o psal._n 135._o 5._o for_o i_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o that_o our_o lord_n be_v above_o all_o go_n yea_o it_o be_v profitable_a as_o it_o be_v acceptable_a psal._n 67._o 5_o 6_o 7._o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o then_o shall_v the_o earth_n yield_v she_o increase_v and_o god_n even_o our_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o god_n shall_v bless_v we_o and_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v fear_v he_o pliny_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o fountain_n that_o will_v rise_v and_o swell_v and_o overflow_v at_o their_o play_v of_o a_o pipe_n or_o flute_n and_o when_o they_o cease_v will_v stop_v again_o the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n rise_v and_o swell_v and_o overflow_v with_o new_a supply_n of_o mercy_n when_o we_o praise_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o old_a 2._o it_o be_v pleasant_a and_o delightful_a full_a of_o sweet_a refreshment_n he_o that_o know_v not_o this_o work_n be_v pleasant_a be_v unacquainted_a with_o it_o for_o this_o ravish_a transport_v joy_n be_v matter_n of_o experience_n when_o be_v the_o gracious_a heart_n more_o delight_v then_o when_o it_o feast_n with_o god_n all_o act_n of_o obedience_n have_v a_o pleasure_n accompany_v they_o especial_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v the_o noble_a part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n and_o among_o they_o praise_n psal._n 135._o 3._o sing_v praise_n unto_o his_o name_n for_o it_o be_v good_a and_o pleasant_a it_o be_v our_o duty_n in_o heaven_n to_o praise_n god_n when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o high_a felicity_n therefore_o this_o be_v a_o work_n wherein_o we_o shall_v rejoice_v to_o be_v employ_v it_o be_v our_o reward_n rather_o than_o our_o work_n the_o heaven_n that_o we_o have_v upon_o earth_n and_o nothing_o so_o sit_v to_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n as_o to_o remember_v what_o a_o god_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o it_o have_v allurement_n enough_o to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n psal._n 92._o 4._o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o glad_a through_o thy_o work_n when_o god_n bless_v our_o meditation_n of_o his_o work_n with_o gladness_n 3._o it_o be_v comely_a and_o honourable_a to_o be_v about_o the_o employment_n of_o angel_n to_o be_v herald_n to_o proclaim_v the_o lord_n glory_n nothing_o so_o comely_a for_o we_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v our_o whole_a be_v from_o he_o as_o new_a creature_n we_o be_v set_v apart_o to_o be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n in_o christ_n eph._n 1._o 12._o it_o bear_v all_o man_n as_o a_o debt_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n though_o the_o wicked_a have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v it_o indeed_o the_o new_a song_n do_v ill_o become_v the_o old_a heart_n but_o when_o there_o be_v a_o obligation_n and_o a_o capacity_n than_o it_o be_v comely_a indeed_o it_o become_v they_o to_o pay_v and_o god_n to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o psal._n 33._o 1._o praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a all_o be_v bind_v to_o praise_n god_n yet_o none_o will_v do_v it_o cheerful_o and_o acceptable_o save_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v obligation_n above_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o have_v a_o capacity_n and_o a_o heart_n to_o do_v it_o and_o from_o they_o god_n most_o expect_v it_o second_o the_o continuance_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o cease_v praise_v god_n david_n say_v here_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o perfection_n and_o elsewhere_o you_o shall_v find_v equivalent_a expression_n psal._n 34._o 1._o i_o will_v bless_v the_o lord_n at_o all_o time_n his_o praise_n shall_v be_v continual_o in_o my_o mouth_n so_o heb._n 13._o 15._o let_v we_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n continual_o give_v thanks_o unto_o his_o name_n so_o eph._n 5._o 20._o give_v thanks_o always_o unto_o god_n for_o all_o thing_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o extensive_a particle_n continual_o always_o and_o at_o all_o time_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o we_o be_v without_o intermission_n to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o actual_a exercise_n of_o formal_a and_o distinct_a thanksgiving_n no_o there_o be_v other_o necessary_a duty_n which_o sometime_o must_v divert_v we_o from_o it_o but_o the_o meaning_n be_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v continual_a occasion_n of_o praising_n god_n god_n be_v continual_o beneficial_a to_o we_o blessing_n and_o deliver_v his_o people_n every_o day_n and_o by_o new_a mercy_n give_v new_a matter_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o there_o be_v some_o stand_a mercy_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v forget_v but_o be_v remember_v before_o god_n every_o day_n as_o redemption_n by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o abundant_a benefit_n and_o therefore_o the_o gospel-church_n be_v represent_v by_o four_o beast_n or_o four_o live_a weight_n together_o with_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n who_o rest_v not_o day_n and_o night_n say_v holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n almighty_a rev._n 4._o 8._o this_o be_v speak_v to_o show_v that_o matter_n do_v still_o continue_v of_o laud_v and_o bless_v god_n and_o david_n say_v psal._n 71._o 8._o let_v my_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o thy_o praise_n and_o with_o thy_o honour_n all_o the_o day_n there_o be_v no_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o praise_n and_o glorify_v god_n 2._o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o intermission_n we_o must_v cherish_v that_o disposition_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o it_o a_o habit_n of_o thankfulness_n a_o heart_n deep_o affect_v with_o the_o lord_n excellency_n and_o mercy_n shall_v ever_o be_v find_v in_o we_o and_o never_o lay_v aside_o the_o instrument_n must_v be_v keep_v in_o tune_n though_o it_o be_v not_o always_o play_v upon_o david_n say_v psal._n 57_o 7._o my_o heart_n be_v fix_v o_o god_n my_o heart_n be_v fix_v i_o will_v sing_v and_o give_v praise_n there_o must_v be_v a_o prepare_a heart_n or_o a_o fix_a purpose_n to_o praise_n the_o lord_n a_o renew_a sense_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o fresh_a experience_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o do_v draw_v forth_o this_o preparation_n into_o act_n yet_o
fleshly_a lust_n in_o we_o which_o must_v be_v mortify_v more_o and_o more_o and_o deadn_v to_o the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n by_o remember_v our_o great_a obligation_n and_o expectation_n from_o christ_n death_n and_o eternal_a life_n for_o while_o any_o fleshly_a or_o worldly_a lust_n prevail_v with_o we_o and_o be_v the_o chief_a principle_n in_o our_o heart_n we_o can_v hearty_o serve_v god_n 4._o a_o heart_n act_v by_o love_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o because_o we_o thus_o judge_v that_o if_o one_o die_v for_o all_o then_o be_v all_o dead_a and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o that_o they_o which_o live_v shall_v not_o henceforth_o live_v to_o themselves_o but_o unto_o he_o which_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_z again_z this_o be_v the_o active_a principle_n which_o set_v we_o a-work_o with_o cheerfulness_n christ_n often_o intimate_v that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n joh._n 14._o 15._o all_o the_o expression_n of_o our_o love_n to_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o that_o channel_n second_o i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o second_o evidence_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o sincerity_n his_o love_n to_o the_o word_n i_o have_v love_v they_o exceed_o mark_v first_o his_o affection_n i_o love_v thy_o testimony_n second_o the_o degree_n in_o the_o word_n exceed_o first_o from_o his_o affection_n note_v doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o that_o obedience_n they_o require_v from_o we_o this_o love_n to_o the_o law_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o psalm_n therefore_o there_o need_v the_o less_o to_o be_v say_v now_o paul_n speak_v of_o this_o love_n as_o well_o as_o david_n rom._n 7._o 22._o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n i._o we_o can_v never_o thorough_o and_o constant_o keep_v the_o law_n without_o love_n to_o it_o it_o be_v no_o easy_a thing_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n there_o need_v much_o labour_n and_o strive_v now_o where_o there_o be_v a_o sincere_a love_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o will_v be_v this_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v it_o none_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o weight_n of_o sin_n none_o so_o active_a for_o god_n glory_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o difficult_a but_o love_n make_v easy_a nihil_fw-la amarum_fw-la in_o a_o word_n labour_n and_o toil_n prove_v a_o pleasure_n and_o pain_n a_o matter_n of_o delight_n where_o we_o love_v the_o careful_a mother_n bring_v forth_o the_o child_n with_o pain_n and_o nurse_v it_o up_o with_o toil_n and_o trouble_v be_v well_o enough_o please_v with_o her_o work_n and_o cheerful_a in_o it_o because_o of_o the_o love_n she_o have_v to_o the_o fruit_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o her_o child_n be_v dear_a to_o she_o iacob_n seven_o year_n labour_n seem_v to_o be_v a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o rachel_n gen._n 29._o 29._o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n because_o nothing_o be_v grievous_a to_o love_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 3._o it_o bear_v all_o thing_n suffer_v all_o thing_n poverty_n nakedness_n bond_n injury_n labour_n never_o tyre_v or_o grow_v weary_a 2_o cor._n 13._o 7._o ii_o except_o we_o obey_v because_o we_o love_v our_o obedience_n be_v not_o sincere_a and_o acceptatible_a 1_o cor_fw-la 13._o 1_o 2._o though_o i_o speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o become_v as_o a_o sound_a brass_n or_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n and_o though_o i_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o understand_v all_o mystery_n and_o all_o knowledge_n and_o though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o be_v fright_v into_o a_o course_n of_o religion_n and_o go_v on_o from_o duty_n to_o duty_n out_o of_o a_o fear_n of_o be_v damn_v this_o be_v not_o true_a obedience_n that_o be_v do_v servile_o and_o by_o constraint_n these_o unwilling_a service_n which_o we_o perform_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o urge_v of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o wrath_n jer._n 2._o 27._o which_o have_v turn_v the_o back_n unto_o i_o and_o not_o their_o face_n but_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o trouble_n they_o will_v say_v arise_z and_o save_v we_o they_o come_v to_o god_n not_o out_o of_o delight_n and_o choice_n but_o out_o of_o necessity_n and_o only_o then_o hos._n 5._o 6._o they_o that_o do_v not_o care_n for_o god_n at_o other_o time_n will_v then_o come_v with_o their_o flock_n and_o their_o herd_n the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v clamourous_a for_o duty_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n sweet_o incline_v to_o it_o many_o obey_v god_n no_o further_o than_o they_o be_v force_v as_o slave_n who_o nothing_o but_o fear_n induce_v to_o perform_v their_o master_n command_n and_o so_o do_v not_o love_v the_o work_n nor_o do_v it_o for_o the_o work_v sake_n iii_o the_o next_o object_n to_o god_n fit_a for_o our_o love_n be_v god_n law_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n be_v primum_fw-la amabile_fw-la the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v love_v but_o what_o be_v the_o second_o sure_o that_o which_o have_v most_o of_o god_n in_o it_o next_o after_o god_n his_o word_n there_o be_v vestigium_fw-la in_o the_o creature_n there_o be_v imago_fw-la in_o his_o testimony_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o for_o we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o fair_a draught_n and_o print_n of_o god_n that_o can_v be_v take_v his_o people_n have_v his_o image_n but_o it_o be_v overshadow_a with_o weakness_n it_o be_v but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o off-set_a of_o his_o word_n it_o be_v the_o word_n that_o make_v saint_n there_o be_v the_o lively_a stamp_n and_o print_v of_o god_n his_o testimony_n lead_v not_o only_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o fruition_n of_o he_o whatsoever_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o god_n be_v incomparable_o better_a than_o any_o other_o thing_n therefore_o if_o we_o love_v god_n we_o must_v love_v his_o precept_n love_v they_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a testification_n of_o that_o love_n we_o can_v show_v to_o god_n use._n i._n be_v to_o show_v we_o the_o reason_n why_o so_o many_o miscarry_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n many_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o a_o while_n but_o have_v no_o sound_a love_n to_o they_o either_o by-end_n or_o slavish_a fear_n force_v they_o into_o some_o profession_n but_o they_o do_v not_o love_v godliness_n as_o godliness_n and_o therefore_o can_v hold_v out_o with_o god_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bias_v and_o poise_v by_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o thing_n you_o can_v easy_o divert_v and_o break_v his_o inclination_n that_o be_v a_o root_a thing_n other_o be_v but_o force_v and_o force_a subjection_n will_v not_o always_o hold_v man_n be_v hope_v they_o shall_v shake_v of_o a_o unpleasing_a task_n and_o where_o they_o obey_v from_o constraint_n and_o the_o iron_n yoke_n of_o terror_n they_o will_v not_o long_o obey_v use._n ii_o to_o press_v we_o not_o only_o to_o keep_v god_n testimony_n but_o to_o love_v they_o let_v i_o use_v some_o argument_n 1._o from_o its_o excellency_n to_o love_n be_v more_o than_o to_o do_v as_o to_o love_v sin_n be_v a_o great_a evil_n than_o to_o commit_v it_o gravius_n est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la diligere_fw-la quam_fw-la facere_fw-la a_o man_n may_v commit_v sin_n out_o of_o infirmity_n but_o he_o that_o love_v it_o sin_n reign_v in_o he_o practice_n may_v be_v overrule_v a_o man_n may_v do_v evil_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v overbear_v by_o the_o violence_n of_o a_o temptation_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o hate_v that_o i_o do_v so_o a_o man_n may_v do_v good_a that_o hate_v it_o be_v influence_v by_o by-end_n but_o our_o love_n be_v our_o own_o the_o genuine_a offspring_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o unless_o we_o love_v our_o work_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v the_o more_o earnest_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o nature_n of_o its_o self_n be_v unwilling_a the_o heart_n hang_v off_o till_o it_o be_v poise_v by_o love_n reason_n and_o motive_n will_v not_o do_v it_o rom._n 8._o 7._o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n the_o commandment_n of_o god_n across_o our_o will_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n therefore_o we_o need_v not_o only_a
reason_n with_o we_o but_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n to_o hold_v we_o to_o it_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v off_o and_o on_o with_o god_n neh._n 4._o 6._o the_o building_n go_v on_o because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o the_o work_n nothing_o else_o will_v do_v it_o but_o this_o 3._o the_o utility_n we_o shall_v have_v more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o affection_n than_o we_o can_v ever_o have_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o action_n the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o can_v plead_v the_o perfection_n of_o what_o they_o do_v plead_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o love_n john_n 21._o 17._o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o 4._o exit_fw-la debito_fw-la we_o owe_v so_o much_o love_n to_o god_n that_o every_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o we_o for_o god_n sake_n they_o be_v his_o testimony_n therefore_o your_o soul_n shall_v love_v they_o and_o bind_v they_o upon_o your_o heart_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o be_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n not_o as_o servant_n but_o as_o friend_n joh._n 15._o 14._o you_o be_v my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o not_o you_o be_v my_o servant_n between_o friend_n there_o be_v a_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o agreement_n in_o mind_n and_o will_n to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o love_n sake_n to_o his_o friend_n this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o friendship_n not_o by_o servile_a constraint_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o as_o they_o be_v he_o we_o be_v to_o do_v what_o christ_n command_v because_o he_o command_v it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o love_n otherwise_o we_o break_v the_o command_n when_o we_o keep_v they_o beside_o the_o outward_a act_n there_o must_v be_v a_o ready_a inclination_n and_o delight_n in_o our_o work_n carnal_a man_n the_o good_a they_o do_v they_o will_v not_o do_v that_o obedience_n be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o obedience_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o man_n have_v rather_o live_v ungodly_a if_o they_o dare_v for_o fear_n of_o punishment_n it_o be_v but_o a_o slight_a kind_n of_o religion_n when_o fear_n prevail_v more_o than_o love_n they_o do_v somewhat_o god_n will_v but_o they_o have_v rather_o leave_v it_o undo_v a_o man_n be_v never_o firm_o gain_v to_o god_n till_o he_o prefer_v service_n before_o liberty_n and_o love_v holiness_n as_o holiness_n but_o how_o must_v we_o show_v this_o love_n by_o two_o thing_n by_o be_v awful_a and_o cheerful_a grieve_v when_o we_o offend_v he_o glad_a when_o we_o please_v he_o awful_a in_o avoid_v what_o he_o forbid_v and_o cheerful_a in_o perform_v what_o he_o require_v 1._o awful_a you_o dare_v not_o break_v with_o god_n in_o any_o one_o point_n but_o be_v very_o chary_a and_o tender_a of_o the_o commandment_n keep_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n prov._n 7._o 2._o that_n offend_v with_o the_o least_o dust_n or_o keep_v of_o jewel_n prov._n 6._o 24._o bind_v they_o continual_o upon_o thy_o heart_n tie_v they_o about_o thy_o neck_n as_o jewel_n choice_n of_o they_o 2._o by_o be_v cheerful_a ready_a and_o forward_a to_o every_o good_a work_n psal._n 110._o 3._o a_o willing_a people_n you_o need_v not_o stand_v urge_v and_o press_v the_o inclination_n of_o their_o heart_n sway_v they_o a_o man_n be_v hardly_o keep_v from_o that_o he_o love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v second_o the_o degree_n i_o love_v they_o exceed_o doctrine_n our_o love_n to_o the_o law_n must_v be_v a_o exceed_a love_n first_o in_o the_o general_n it_o note_v the_o height_n and_o intensiveness_n of_o our_o love_n not_o a_o cold_a love_n as_o child_n love_v thing_n but_o be_v soon_o put_v out_o of_o the_o humour_n but_o a_o high_a strong_a love_n that_o will_v not_o easy_o be_v break_v or_o divert_v such_o as_o do_v deep_o affect_v the_o heart_n psalm_n 119._o 97._o oh_o how_o i_o love_v thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n we_o that_o be_v so_o cold_o affect_v to_o spiritual_a thing_n do_v not_o understand_v the_o force_n of_o these_o expression_n a_o high_a and_o strong_a love_n will_v break_v forth_o into_o meditation_n operation_n make_v we_o sedulous_a and_o serious_a in_o obey_v god_n psal._n 119._o 48._o my_o hand_n will_v i_o lift_v up_o to_o thy_o commandment_n which_o i_o have_v love_v 1_o joh._n 2._o 5._o he_o that_o keep_v my_o word_n in_o he_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n perfect_v lift_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o the_o receive_n our_o ear_n to_o the_o hear_n our_o hand_n to_o the_o do_v of_o thy_o commandment_n this_o argue_v love_n second_o the_o prevalency_n not_o only_o high_a and_o strong_a but_o to_o a_o prevail_a degree_n 1._o such_o as_o prevail_v over_o thing_n without_o we_o this_o be_v such_o a_o love_n as_o be_v great_a than_o our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n wealth_n honour_n credit_n estate_n yea_o life_n itself_o for_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v love_v above_o out_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o will_v soon_o prove_v a_o snare_n to_o we_o matth._n 13._o 44._o sell_v all_o to_o buy_v the_o field_n wherein_o the_o treasure_n be_v hide_v all_o for_o the_o pearl_n of_o price_n a_o believer_n see_v such_o a_o treasure_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v no_o reckon_n of_o any_o worldly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o but_o will_v part_v with_o whatever_o be_v pleasant_a and_o profitable_a to_o he_o to_o enjoy_v it_o rather_o than_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o grace_n if_o any_o fleshly_a sensitive_a good_a or_o interest_n lie_v close_a to_o the_o heart_n than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v in_o time_n prevail_v so_o as_o to_o make_v god_n will_v and_o glory_n stoop_v to_o it_o rather_o than_o this_o interest_n shall_v be_v renounce_v or_o contradict_v there_o be_v no_o talk_v of_o serve_v god_n till_o you_o have_v this_o prevail_a love_n and_o hate_v all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o your_o duty_n to_o god_n luk._n 14._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n hate_v not_o father_n and_o mother_n 2._o such_o as_o do_v prevail_v over_o carnal_a desire_n and_o evil_a affection_n within_o we_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n that_o do_v eat_v up_o and_o devour_v our_o lust_n within_o we_o if_o the_o bent_n of_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o god_n than_o for_o sin_n see_v baxter_n page_n 273_o 274_o 275_o to_o 279._o in_o his_o direction_n about_o conversion_n there_o will_v be_v evil_a in_o the_o best_a and_o some_o good_a in_o the_o worst_a the_o critical_a difference_n lie_v in_o the_o prevalent_a bent_n of_o the_o heart_n when_o your_o dislike_n of_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o your_o love_n than_o you_o may_v say_v rom._n 7._o 20._o it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o there_o must_v be_v a_o renew_a self_n that_o prevail_v above_o corrupt_a self_n well_o then_o rest_v not_o in_o some_o general_n approbation_n of_o the_o way_n of_o god_n or_o inclination_n to_o good_a but_o this_o prevail_a affection_n that_o justle_v sin_n out_o of_o the_o soul_n serm._n clxxxiii_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 168._o i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n for_o all_o my_o way_n be_v before_o thou_o david_n still_o go_v on_o in_o his_o plea_n he_o have_v speak_v of_o his_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o now_o of_o his_o fear_n we_o must_v 1._o labour_n for_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o promise_n the_o man_n of_o god_n begin_v there_o i_o have_v hope_v for_o thy_o salvation_n 2._o this_o faith_n must_v work_v by_o love_n that_o be_v his_o next_o step_n my_o soul_n love_v thy_o testimony_n exceed_o and_o 3._o love_n must_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o reverend_a fear_n of_o god_n majesty_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o plea_n mention_v in_o the_o text_n i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o word_n first_o his_o integrity_n be_v again_o assert_v second_o the_o reason_n and_o encouragement_n of_o it_o first_o his_o integrity_n be_v assert_v i_o have_v keep_v thy_o precept_n and_o thy_o testimony_n where_o it_o be_v notable_a the_o object_n of_o his_o duty_n be_v express_v by_o two_o word_n precept_n and_o testimony_n mandatis_fw-la adjungit_fw-la testimonia_fw-la say_v calvin_n ut_fw-la ostendat_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la agere_fw-la de_fw-la regala_fw-la bene_fw-la vivendi_fw-la sed_fw-la complecti_fw-la totum_fw-la salutis_fw-la foedus_fw-la he_o add_v the_o word_n testimony_n to_o that_o of_o precept_n to_o comprise_v the_o whole_a covenant_n of_o salvation_n precept_n signify_v the_o moral_a law_n and_o testimony_n doctrine_n of_o grace_n second_o the_o move_a cause_n
of_o the_o lord_n by_o see_v he_o in_o the_o word_n consider_v he_o as_o always_o present_a with_o we_o the_o heart_n be_v colour_a and_o die_v by_o the_o object_n it_o often_o think_v upon_o oh_o therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o set_v the_o lord_n before_o you_o for_o mean_n 1._o to_o see_v god_n aright_o we_o need_v faith_n for_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o invisible_a thing_n be_v only_o see_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11._o 1._o and_o the_o instance_n be_v in_o moses_n verse_n 27._o by_o faith_n he_o see_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a many_o have_v a_o opinion_n that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sound_a belief_n of_o it_o it_o be_v what_o be_v own_v by_o the_o tongue_n rather_o than_o the_o heart_n cold_a and_o dead_a opinion_n be_v easy_o take_v up_o but_o a_o lifely_a faith_n be_v god_n gift_n this_o be_v a_o sight_n not_o easy_o get_v 2._o we_o must_v often_o revive_v this_o thought_n for_o the_o often_o we_o think_v of_o it_o the_o more_o deep_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o the_o soul_n psal._n 9_o 17._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v turn_v into_o hell_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n that_o forget_v god_n it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o deny_v he_o but_o forget_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v a_o book_n of_o remembrance_n for_o those_o that_o think_v upon_o his_o name_n mal._n 3._o 16._o god_n take_v it_o kind_o when_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o work_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o attribute_n we_o have_v every_o moment_n life_n and_o breath_n and_o all_o thing_n from_o he_o he_o think_v of_o we_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o necessary_a gratitude_n we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o god_n nazianzen_n say_v twice_o naz._n orat._n de_fw-la cura_fw-la pauperum_fw-la orat._n 10._o and_o orat._n de_fw-fr theol._n orat._n 11._o we_o shall_v as_o often_o think_v of_o god_n as_o breathe_v for_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o he_o and_o without_o his_o continual_a providential_a influence_n we_o fall_v into_o nothing_o as_o sunbeam_n vanish_v when_o the_o sun_n be_v go_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n they_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a estate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 2._o 12._o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o atheist_n they_o that_o deny_v god_n and_o they_o that_o whole_o forget_v god_n the_o latter_a be_v more_o common_a and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v describe_v psal._n 10._o 4._o god_n be_v not_o in_o all_o their_o thought_n oh_o what_o be_v misery_n be_v this_o that_o we_o have_v thought_n more_o than_o we_o can_v tell_v what_o to_o do_v with_o all_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o afford_v god_n the_o least_o share_n in_o they_o he_o be_v a_o cruel_a man_n that_o will_v cast_v his_o provision_n and_o superfluity_n into_o the_o street_n and_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o poor_a that_o shall_v let_v his_o drink_n run_v into_o the_o kennel_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v taste_v a_o drop_n of_o it_o such_o be_v we_o to_o god_n we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o employ_v our_o thought_n upon_o and_o yet_o we_o will_v not_o think_v of_o his_o name_n we_o go_v muse_v of_o vanity_n all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o be_v grind_v of_o chaff_n rather_o than_o take_v in_o good_a corn_n into_o the_o mill._n 3._o there_o be_v certain_a season_n when_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o habitual_o but_o actual_o to_o think_v of_o god_n 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o temptation_n when_o the_o flesh_n be_v entice_v by_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o fear_v by_o fear_n tempt_v we_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v joseph_n when_o he_o may_v have_v sin_v secure_o and_o with_o advantage_n gen._n 39_o 9_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n eye_n and_o presence_n dash_v the_o temptation_n we_o forget_v he_o that_o see_v in_o secret_a and_o therefore_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o indulge_v our_o lust_n can_v i_o consider_v that_o god_n look_v on_o and_o can_v do_v thus_o unworthy_o it_o be_v a_o dare_a he_o to_o his_o face_n to_o go_v on_o with_o these_o thought_n therefore_o god_n see_v what_o i_o will_v now_o do_v it_o be_v a_o seasonable_a relief_n to_o the_o soul_n 2._o we_o shall_v actual_o revive_v this_o thought_n in_o solemn_a duty_n when_o we_o come_v to_o act_n the_o part_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o look_v god_n in_o the_o face_n sure_o god_n be_v great_o to_o be_v have_v in_o fear_n of_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o it_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carelessness_n in_o worship_n to_o remember_v who_o be_v the_o party_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v who_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o who_o we_o speak_v in_o prayer_n heb._n 4._o 13._o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v he_o know_v how_o we_o hear_v what_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v stir_v in_o our_o heart_n act_n 10._o 33._o we_o be_v all_o here_o present_a before_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v thou_o of_o god_n we_o come_v not_o hither_o to_o see_v and_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n but_o to_o see_v god_n we_o be_v here_o before_o god_n as_o if_o god_n himself_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o god_n be_v every_o where_o with_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o always_o every_o where_o with_o god_n but_o when_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o set_v he_o before_o our_o eye_n so_o in_o prayer_n when_o we_o speak_v to_o god_n we_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o who_o be_v a_o eternal_a be_v to_o who_o belong_v kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n prayer_n be_v call_v a_o come_n to_o god_n we_o beg_v his_o eye_n be_v open_a neh._n 1._o 6._o to_o behold_v we_o as_o well_o as_o hear_v we_o now_o what_o a_o aw_a thought_n be_v this_o in_o prayer_n that_o our_o preparation_n motion_n affection_n disposition_n aim_n be_v all_o naked_a and_o open_a to_o his_o eye_n 3._o when_o god_n find_v we_o out_o in_o our_o secret_a sin_n by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o providence_n or_o the_o wrings_z and_o pinch_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 25._o and_o thus_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n make_v manifest_a and_o so_o fall_v down_o upon_o his_o face_n will_v worship_v god_n and_o report_n that_o god_n be_v in_o you_o of_o a_o truth_n and_o heb._n 4._o 12_o 13._o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n piercing_a even_o to_o the_o divide_v asunder_o of_o soul_n and_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o marrow_n and_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o sight_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_a unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v so_o by_o his_o spirit_n set_v conscience_n a-work_o job._n 13._o 26._o thou_o make_v i_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n old_a forget_a sin_n come_v to_o remembrance_n own_o god_n and_o his_o omnisciency_n in_o the_o dispensation_n when_o god_n set_v our_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o we_o as_o if_o a_o new_a commit_v so_o providence_n gen._n 42._o 21._o we_o be_v very_o guilty_a concern_v our_o brother_n etc._n etc._n affliction_n open_v the_o eye_n it_o be_v his_o rack_n to_o extort_v confession_n from_o we_o 4._o consider_v upon_o what_o good_a reason_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n be_v build_v his_o creation_n and_o providence_n if_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n and_o sustain_v all_o thing_n sure_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o particular_a for_o every_o wise_a man_n know_v what_o he_o do_v a_o father_n can_v forget_v how_o many_o child_n he_o have_v he_o that_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n wherever_o we_o go_v know_v where_o and_o how_o we_o go_v christ_n know_v when_o virtue_n pass_v from_o he_o in_o a_o crowd_n he_o say_v somebody_o touch_v i_o for_o i_o perceive_v that_o virtue_n be_v pass_v out_o from_o i_o luk._n 8._o 45_o 46._o certain_o god_n know_v there_o be_v such_o a_o creature_n as_o thou_o be_v such_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o the_o world_n know_v thy_o uprising_n and_o down-lying_a psal._n 139._o 2._o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o he_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v laugh_v mourn_a or_o pray_v he_o that_o will_v judge_v thou_o know_v thou_o or_o else_o he_o be_v a_o incompetent_a judge_n 5._o humble_a thyself_o for_o walk_v so_o unanswerable_o it_o will_v trouble_v we_o to_o have_v our_o thought_n counsel_n action_n all_o we_o think_v and_o speak_v divulge_v and_o publish_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o open_a to_o god_n
do_v ill_o agree_v together_o but_o when_o god_n have_v frame_v our_o heart_n to_o obedience_n then_o be_v praise_v comely_a in_o our_o mouth_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o direct_v we_o 1._o how_o to_o pray_v for_o spiritual_a grace_n if_o we_o will_v obtain_v it_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o grace_n vouchsafe_v to_o we_o with_o this_o end_n must_v pray_v to_o god_n for_o it_o the_o end_n of_o our_o petition_n and_o request_n to_o god_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o praise_n god_n then_o we_o seek_v god_n for_o god_n much_o more_o when_o we_o ask_v spiritual_a grace_n to_o ask_v temporal_a benefit_n to_o consume_v upon_o our_o lust_n be_v very_o bad_a and_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o bespeak_v ourselves_o a_o denial_n jame_v 4._o 3._o you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o that_o you_o may_v consume_v it_o upon_o your_o lust_n much_o more_o to_o ask_v spiritual_a gift_n for_o our_o lust_n sake_n to_o beg_v god_n to_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o show_v forth_o our_o own_o praise_n rather_o than_o he_o or_o knowledge_n to_o advance_v ourselves_o as_o it_o be_v a_o great_a indignity_n to_o void_a our_o excrement_n in_o a_o cup_n of_o gold_n for_o a_o prince_n own_o drink_n than_o in_o a_o common_a utensil_n beside_o it_o show_v our_o value_n of_o the_o benefit_n to_o think_v of_o praise_n before_o we_o have_v obtain_v be_v eph._n 1._o 6._o to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n wherein_o he_o have_v make_v as_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a 2._o it_o must_v be_v use_v and_o improve_v to_o that_o end_n when_o we_o have_v obtain_v we_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a of_o any_o spiritual_a gift_n but_o lay_v our_o crown_n at_o god_n foot_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 7._o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v we_o pervert_v the_o end_n of_o the_o end_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o give_v shrewd_a suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o common_a gift_n not_o save_v grace_n when_o we_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o it_o use._n iii_o be_v exhortation_n to_o press_v you_o to_o glorify_v god_n and_o praise_v he_o if_o he_o have_v give_v you_o any_o knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n 1._o this_o be_v god_n end_n in_o bestow_v his_o grace_n that_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n we_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o his_o glorious_a grace_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n 2._o you_o be_v as_o indocile_a and_o unteachable_a as_o other_o only_a god_n make_v the_o difference_n job_n 11._o 12._o for_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o the_o wild_a ass_n colt_n jer._n 31._o 18._o like_o a_o bullock_n unaccustomed_a to_o the_o yoke_n and_o therefore_o the_o glory_n must_v entire_o redound_v to_o he_o you_o may_v have_v perish_v as_o a_o witless_a fool_n and_o go_v to_o hell_n as_o other_o do_v but_o that_o god_n give_v you_o counsel_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o increase_v it_o col._n 2._o 7._o root_v and_o build_v up_o in_o he_o and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v abound_v therein_o with_o thanksgiving_n thanksgiving_n for_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o constant_a grow_v and_o abound_v in_o every_o grace_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n yea_o let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o psal._n 67._o 3._o look_v as_o the_o vapour_n go_v up_o so_o the_o shower_n come_v down_o experience_n of_o former_a mercy_n thankful_o acknowledge_v draw_v down_o more_o mercy_n 4._o prayer_n necessary_o infer_v praise_n phil._n 4._o 6._o in_o every_o thing_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n with_o thanksgiving_n let_v your_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n blessing_n god_n for_o favour_n already_o receive_v be_v necessary_a to_o be_v join_v with_o prayer_n it_o be_v disingenuous_a to_o be_v always_o crave_v and_o never_o give_v thanks_o be_v thankful_a and_o depend_v for_o more_o not_o always_o poor_a upon_o want_n but_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o your_o mercy_n and_o that_o will_v not_o only_o enlarge_v your_o heart_n in_o thankfulness_n but_o even_o invite_v god_n to_o bestow_v further_a mercy_n sermon_n clxxxv_o psalm_n cxix_o ver_fw-la 172._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n the_o man_n of_o god_n have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n how_o his_o lip_n shall_v praise_v god_n here_o be_v his_o second_o promise_n that_o he_o make_v of_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o in_o the_o word_n we_o have_v first_o david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n second_o the_o reason_n because_o it_o contain_v matter_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v speak_v off_o for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n 1._o he_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n all_o thy_o commandment_n 2._o in_o the_o abstract_n be_v righteousness_n altogether_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a first_o from_o the_o first_o branch_n david_n resolution_n my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n observe_v doctrine_n the_o subject_a of_o a_o believer_n ordinary_a discourse_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a matter_n contain_v therein_o i._n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n for_o all_o thing_n the_o business_n of_o our_o call_v will_v sometime_o take_v we_o up_o and_o sometime_o our_o recreation_n but_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v general_o a_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o other_o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v observant_o different_a as_o to_o their_o word_n and_o discourse_n from_o other_o people_n cant._n 4._o 11._o thy_o lip_n o_o my_o spouse_n drop_v as_o the_o honycomb_n the_o lip_n of_o christ_n spouse_n shall_v flow_v with_o matter_n savoury_n and_o useful_a so_o prov._n 10._o 20_o 21._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o just_a be_v as_o choice_a silver_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v little_a worth_n the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a feed_v many_o but_o fool_n die_v for_o want_v of_o wisdom_n where_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v compare_v to_o silver_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o dross_n for_o because_o their_o heart_n be_v little_a worth_n their_o discourse_n will_v be_v according_o and_o then_o the_o good_a man_n be_v compare_v to_o one_o that_o keep_v open_a house_n that_o feed_v all_o those_o that_o resort_n to_o he_o but_o fool_n do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v other_o but_o perish_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o folly_n so_o prov._n 15._o 7._o the_o lip_n of_o the_o wise_a disperse_v knowledge_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o foolish_a do_v not_o so_o man_n usual_o discourse_v as_o their_o heart_n be_v a_o man_n of_o a_o frothy_a spirit_n will_v bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n but_o a_o gracious_a man_n will_v utter_v holy_a and_o gracious_a thing_n for_o the_o tap_n run_v according_a to_o the_o liquor_n with_o which_o the_o vessel_n be_v fill_v one_o place_n more_o psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v all_o man_n discourse_n be_v vent_v according_a as_o their_o heart_n be_v busy_v and_o affect_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n root_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o his_o work_n to_o suit_v his_o action_n thereunto_o will_v also_o suit_v his_o word_n thereunto_o and_o will_v edify_v those_o that_o he_o speak_v unto_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n be_v the_o genuine_a product_n and_o issue_n of_o the_o heart_n grace_n in_o the_o heart_n discover_v itself_o uniform_o in_o all_o holy_a thought_n holy_a word_n and_o holy_a action_n otherwise_o their_o conversation_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o piece_n all_o these_o place_n show_v that_o a_o christian_n discourse_n will_v differ_v from_o other_o man_n but_o alas_o our_o conference_n be_v little_a different_a from_o ordinary_a man_n ii_o more_o particular_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o run_v at_o random_n in_o our_o ordinary_a discourse_n as_o if_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o own_o to_o speak_v what_o we_o please_v this_o i_o shall_v show_v 1._o negative_o 2._o positive_o 1._o negative_o no_o profane_a no_o idle_a discourse_n 1._o no_o profane_a discourse_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n proceed_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n christian_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o action_n quest._n
but_o what_o be_v corrupt_a communication_n answ._n 1_o obscene_a scurrilous_a discourse_n when_o the_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o such_o corrupt_a stuff_n the_o mouth_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o vent_v it_o so_o col._n 3._o 8._o put_v away_o filthy_a communication_n out_o of_o your_o mouth_n sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o outward_a man_n must_v be_v abstain_v from_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o filthy_a speak_n rot_a speech_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n when_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o uncleanness_n this_o be_v quite_o unbeseeming_a the_o purity_n and_o cleanness_n of_o christian_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v as_o powder_v to_o the_o fire_n easy_o take_v with_o such_o temptation_n 2._o calumnious_a and_o censorious_a discourse_n when_o we_o can_v meet_v together_o but_o we_o must_v be_v speak_v of_o other_o suggest_v evil_a against_o they_o blemish_v their_o grace_n or_o carp_a at_o their_o weakness_n or_o aggravate_v their_o sin_n or_o divulge_v their_o secret_a miscarriage_n beyond_o what_o christianity_n require_v this_o sin_n the_o scripture_n brand_v as_o mischievous_a to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o ourselves_o jam._n 1._o 26._o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o bridle_v not_o his_o tongue_n this_o man_n religion_n be_v in_o vain_a censure_v be_v a_o please_a sin_n very_o suitable_a with_o corrupt_a nature_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o bad_a sign_n it_o be_v make_v to_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n sin_n who_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o guile_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v other_o and_o deprave_v their_o best_a action_n and_o upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o other_o man_n credit_n build_v their_o own_o reputation_n for_o religion_n and_o it_o be_v mischievous_a to_o other_o and_o against_o that_o justice_n and_o charity_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o prov._n 20._o 22._o the_o word_n of_o a_o talebearer_n be_v as_o wound_n and_o they_o go_v down_o into_o the_o innermost_a part_n of_o the_o belly_n they_o wound_v man_n reputation_n unperceivable_o and_o secret_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o blow_n that_o smart_v not_o for_o the_o present_a but_o destroy_v their_o service_n at_o least_o to_o such_o as_o receive_v these_o privy_a defamation_n and_o whisper_n and_o it_o be_v more_o crafty_o carry_v when_o they_o wound_v while_o they_o pretend_v to_o kiss_v and_o make_v their_o praise_n but_o a_o preface_n to_o their_o reproach_n and_o as_o a_o archer_n draw_v back_o his_o hand_n that_o the_o arrow_n may_v fly_v with_o the_o more_o force_n they_o say_v he_o be_v this_o and_o that_o but_o etc._n etc._n 3._o proud_a and_o arrogant_a speak_n when_o all_o our_o discourse_n be_v a_o self-boasting_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o heart_n sometime_o shoot_v out_o by_o the_o eye_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o haughty_a eye_n and_o a_o proud_a look_v but_o usual_o it_o be_v display_v in_o our_o speech_n in_o a_o proud_a ostentation_n of_o our_o own_o worth_n and_o excellency_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 3._o talk_v no_o more_o so_o exceed_v proud_o let_v not_o arrogancy_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n when_o i_o come_v in_o at_o every_o sentence_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d want_v not_o its_o vanity_n prov._n 25._o 27._o for_o man_n to_o search_v their_o own_o glory_n be_v not_o glory_n all_o their_o discourse_n be_v to_o set_v off_o themselves_o and_o to_o usher_n in_o something_o of_o themselves_o and_o if_o religion_n be_v talk_v off_o it_o be_v to_o commend_v their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o their_o own_o endeavour_n for_o christ_n or_o to_o blemish_v other_o that_o they_o may_v shine_v alone_o 4._o when_o anger_n set_v we_o a_o discourse_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 4._o 31._o let_v bitterness_n and_o wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o evil_a speak_n be_v put_v away_o from_o you_o with_o all_o malice_n where_o there_o be_v bitterness_n or_o a_o secret_a smother_a displeasure_n or_o alienation_n of_o affection_n it_o soon_o break_v out_o into_o rage_n which_o if_o a_o impetuous_a rage_n or_o passionate_a commotion_n that_o produce_v anger_n or_o a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n anger_n produce_v clamour_n or_o boisterous_a word_n loud_a minaces_fw-la and_o brawling_n or_o inordinate_a speech_n which_o be_v the_o black_a smoke_n whereby_o anger_n and_o wrath_n within_o do_v first_o manifest_v its_o self_n then_o clamour_n produce_v evil_a speak_n which_o be_v disgraceful_a and_o contumelious_a speech_n therewith_o the_o party_n incense_v do_v stain_v the_o reputation_n of_o he_o with_o who_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o then_o malice_n be_v root_v anger_n and_o continue_a wrath_n now_o all_o these_o shall_v be_v put_v away_o christian_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o they_o but_o that_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n be_v disgraceful_a and_o contumelious_a speak_n as_o it_o be_v the_o result_n of_o anger_n wrath_n and_o malice_n either_o by_o open_a rail_n or_o derision_n and_o jeer_v at_o their_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n to_o shame_v they_o or_o by_o imprecation_n and_o curse_v and_o wish_v evil_a to_o they_o all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o meekness_n and_o love_v which_o shall_v prevail_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n as_o saul_n in_o his_o anger_n call_v jonathan_n 1_o sam._n 20._o 3._o thou_o son_n of_o the_o perverse_a and_o rebellious_a woman_n in_o his_o rage_a fit_n he_o blemish_v his_o own_o wife_n of_o who_o we_o hear_v elsewhere_o no_o such_o imputation_n thou_o be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o bastard_n than_o my_o own_o son_n frantic_a word_n all_o interpreter_n think_v they_o to_o be_v this_o be_v a_o taste_n of_o that_o profane_a discourse_n which_o be_v forbid_v to_o christian_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v these_o 1._o because_o this_o allow_v and_o habituate_v argue_v a_o rot_a and_o unrenewed_a heart_n matth._n 12._o 34._o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v word_n much_o discover_v the_o temper_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v a_o quick_a intercourse_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o tongue_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v noisome_a and_o offensive_a to_o honest_a ear_n it_o be_v not_o a_o speech_n that_o have_v any_o grace_n or_o comeliness_n in_o it_o col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n 3._o it_o be_v contagious_a and_o infectious_a to_o ordinary_a hearer_n especial_o to_o child_n and_o weak_a one_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 33._o evil_a word_n corrupt_v good_a manner_n we_o convey_v our_o taint_n 4._o sinful_a vain_a and_o frothy_a discourse_n do_v make_v the_o heart_n more_o vain_a perverse_a and_o wicked_a while_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o do_v strengthen_v itself_o by_o get_v vent_n when_o the_o spark_n fly_v abroad_o of_o the_o fire_n kindle_v in_o our_o bosom_n a_o man_n wax_v worse_a and_o worse_o his_o reverence_n of_o god_n be_v lessen_v and_o weaken_v as_o he_o have_v dare_v to_o give_v vent_n to_o his_o sin_n and_o folly_n and_o be_v more_o embolden_v to_o sin_n again_o matth._n 15._o 19_o 20._o for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n proceed_v evil_a thought_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false-witness_n blasphemy_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o defile_v the_o man_n evil-speaking_a be_v one_o thing_n mention_v and_o it_o lay_v man_n open_a to_o satan_n therefore_o as_o the_o heart_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o frame_v such_o conception_n so_o the_o tongue_n from_o utter_v they_o for_o so_o they_o prove_v more_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n hurtful_a to_o ourselves_o and_o offensive_a to_o other_o 5._o i_o will_v venture_v at_o one_o reason_n more_o against_o profane_a discourse_n it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n eph._n 5._o 29_o 30._o many_o by_o their_o obscene_a putrid_a and_o carnal_a discourse_n intend_v no_o further_o than_o to_o make_v themselves_o merry_a jovial_a and_o glad_a hos._n 7._o 3._o they_o make_v the_o king_n glad_a with_o their_o wickedness_n and_o the_o prince_n with_o their_o lie_n say_v the_o prophet_n yet_o alas_o it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a sport_n and_o will_v prove_v so_o in_o the_o end_n for_o it_o draw_v god_n to_o be_v against_o they_o the_o holy-ghost_n be_v displease_v and_o grieve_v with_o it_o these_o thing_n be_v against_o his_o light_n motion_n and_o direction_n and_o so_o a_o offence_n to_o he_o which_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v soon_o sensible_a of_o 2._o not_o idle_a discourse_n which_o tend_v not_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o good_a of_o those_o with_o who_o we_o speak_v so_o as_o to_o edisie_v they_o with_o our_o speech_n for_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v give_v on_o account_n to_o god_n not_o only_o for_o word_n but_o even_o for_o
idle_a word_n matth._n 12._o 36._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o for_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n speak_v they_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n thereof_o in_o the_o judgement_n man_n esteem_v little_a of_o their_o word_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v put_v into_o god_n balance_n they_o may_v weigh_v heavy_a not_o only_o wicked_a word_n but_o even_o idle_a word_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o no_o good_a purpose_n or_o for_o no_o lawful_a end_n and_o in_o your_o account_n they_o will_v come_v in_o as_o so_o many_o sin_n and_o sit_v heavy_a upon_o you_o if_o you_o have_v not_o receive_v pardon_v before_o it_o be_v a_o strict_a sentence_n but_o what_o be_v this_o idle_a discourse_n such_o as_o want_v the_o solidity_n and_o substance_n of_o truth_n such_o as_o tend_v to_o no_o use_n and_o benefit_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la god_n may_v condemn_v you_o for_o these_o though_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la upon_o repentance_n he_o pardon_v great_a sin_n or_o possible_o such_o be_v idle_a word_n as_o come_v from_o a_o vain_a idle_a frame_n of_o heart_n for_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o 35_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n evil_a thing_n now_o such_o idle_a word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o evil_a treasure_n that_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o these_o he_o be_v responsible_a at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n as_o for_o a_o vain_a conversation_n and_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n however_o we_o must_v not_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o licentiousness_n as_o when_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v profane_a discourse_n he_o enjoin_v profitable_a discourse_n as_o the_o only_a remedy_n eph._n 4._o 29._o let_v no_o corrupt_a communication_n come_v out_o of_o your_o mouth_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a to_o the_o use_n of_o edify_v that_o it_o may_v minister_v grace_n to_o the_o hearer_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v holy_a conference_n shall_v be_v mix_v with_o all_o our_o discourse_n and_o converse_v otherwise_o they_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n and_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a the_o apostle_n forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a jest_n eph._n 5._o 4._o neither_o filthiness_n nor_o foolish_a talk_n nor_o jest_v which_o be_v not_o convenient_a but_o rather_o give_v of_o thanks_o as_o he_o condemn_v filthiness_n or_o word_n contrary_a to_o christian_a gravity_n decency_n or_o modesty_n so_o he_o condemn_v foolish_a talk_v which_o be_v impertinent_a superfluous_a and_o vain_a discourse_n and_o then_o jest_v not_o all_o honest_a mirth_n or_o use_v of_o wit_n but_o a_o intemperate_a use_n when_o man_n give_v up_o themselves_o to_o a_o frothy_a vanity_n that_o they_o can_v be_v serious_a or_o too_o tart_a reflection_n upon_o the_o personal_a imperfection_n of_o other_o or_o to_o impious_a just_n by_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o express_v the_o conception_n of_o a_o vain_a and_o wanton_a wit._n in_o the_o general_n there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a guard_n on_o all_o jest_n lest_o it_o degenerate_a and_o that_o we_o entertain_v one_o another_o with_o thansgiving_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o manifold_a mercy_n to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a matter_n to_o keep_v within_o bound_n of_o cheerful_a and_o allow_a mirth_n heart_n that_o be_v keep_v sensible_a of_o god_n goodness_n be_v desirous_a to_o express_v it_o to_o other_o whenever_o occasion_n offer_v and_o vain_a and_o idle_a communication_n be_v nothing_o so_o please_v to_o they_o 2._o positive_o we_o be_v to_o edify_v one_o another_o as_o david_n profess_v here_o that_o his_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o god_n word_n his_o conference_n and_o discourse_n shall_v be_v fill_v up_o of_o no_o other_o matter_n 1._o because_o our_o tongue_n be_v our_o glory_n psal._n 10._o 9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a and_o my_o glory_n rejoice_v compare_v act_n 2._o 26._o my_o heart_n rejoice_v and_o my_o tongue_n be_v glad_a now_o why_o be_v our_o tongue_n our_o glory_n not_o only_o as_o it_o be_v give_v we_o for_o the_o use_n of_o taste_a meat_n and_o drink_n so_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o brute_n beast_n serve_v they_o but_o because_o thereby_o we_o must_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o speech_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o man_n above_o the_o beast_n but_o christianity_n give_v we_o a_o high_a reason_n because_o thereby_o we_o may_v express_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o mind_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o other_o jam._n 3._o 9_o therewith_o we_o bless_v god_n even_o the_o father_n that_o be_v our_o glory_n that_o we_o can_v only_o think_v of_o god_n but_o speak_v of_o god_n his_o word_n and_o work_n 2._o because_o conference_n and_o edify_a discourse_n be_v one_o mean_n of_o spiritual_a growth_n and_o spiritual_a improvement_n to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o to_o ourselves_o prov._n 16._o 21._o the_o wise_a in_o heart_n shall_v be_v call_v prudent_a and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o lip_n increase_v learning_n the_o more_o he_o vent_v what_o he_o know_v the_o wise_a himself_n grow_v and_o learn_v by_o teach_v other_o for_o the_o more_o he_o draw_v forth_o his_o knowledge_n the_o more_o it_o be_v impress_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v a_o truth_n he_o that_o water_v shall_v be_v water_v and_o our_o gift_n as_o the_o loaf_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o break_n or_o as_o the_o widow_n give_v oil_n to_o the_o prophet_n be_v enrich_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o we_o occasion_n other_o to_o draw_v forth_o their_o knowledge_n but_o as_o our_o own_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v by_o use_v it_o as_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v matth._n 25._o 29._o as_o vent_v of_o sin_n and_o folly_n increase_v sin_n and_o folly_n so_o do_v vent_v spiritual_a knowledge_n still_o increase_v it_o 2_o other_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o they_o when_o we_o communicate_v our_o experience_n to_o they_o luk._n 22._o 32._o when_o â—…ou_o be_v câ—…verted_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v convert_v by_o repentance_n he_o shall_v be_v more_o careful_a to_o convert_v and_o strengthen_v other_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o in_o like_a manner_n or_o help_v they_o to_o recover_v out_o of_o the_o mire_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cer._n 1._o 4._o that_o god_n comfort_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comfort_v other_o in_o trouble_n by_o the_o comfort_n wherewith_o we_o be_v comfort_v of_o god_n the_o lord_n comfort_n one_o that_o another_o may_v be_v comfort_v as_o in_o the_o celestial_a body_n whatever_o light_n and_o influence_n the_o moon_n and_o star_n receive_v they_o bestow_v it_o on_o these_o inferior_a body_n they_o have_v their_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n and_o they_o reflect_v it_o again_o on_o the_o creature_n below_o or_o as_o the_o official_a part_n in_o the_o body_n as_o the_o heart_n and_o liver_n receive_v and_o convey_v and_o derive_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n to_o all_o the_o other_o part_n so_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o be_v strengthen_v in_o himself_o aught_o to_o convey_v his_o comfort_n and_o strength_n to_o other_o it_o be_v mighty_a edify_v when_o we_o have_v find_v the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o god_n praise_n if_o we_o have_v get_v direction_n in_o doubtful_a case_n or_o benefit_n by_o it_o in_o the_o mastery_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o the_o promise_n have_v afford_v any_o support_n and_o deliverance_n in_o our_o distress_n we_o be_v debtor_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o experience_n we_o have_v and_o be_v steward_n to_o dispense_v it_o to_o other_o many_o take_v a_o glory_n that_o they_o have_v cordial_n strong-water_n and_o medicine_n in_o their_o closet_n and_o repository_n that_o may_v be_v a_o relief_n to_o the_o body_n of_o other_o so_o shall_v we_o delight_v to_o refresh_v their_o soul_n with_o what_o have_v do_v we_o good_a the_o humiliation_n and_o brokenness_n of_o heart_n which_o thou_o have_v find_v may_v be_v powerful_a to_o persuade_v other_o of_o the_o bitterness_n of_o sin_n david_n when_o he_o have_v smart_v for_o sin_n say_v ps._n 51._o 13._o i_o will_v teach_v transgressor_n thy_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v into_o thou_o he_o have_v find_v it_o how_o bitter_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o provoke_v god_n by_o sin_n and_o he_o can_v tell_v they_o such_o story_n of_o it_o as_o will_v make_v their_o heart_n to_o wake_v and_o cause_v they_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v give_v thou_o may_v direct_v and_o preserve_v other_o thy_o temptation_n may_v conduce_v to_o the_o succour_v of_o other_o who_o be_v tempt_v 3._o it_o be_v a_o mighty_a comfortable_a duty_n that_o have_v much_o
sweetness_n in_o it_o to_o confer_v together_o of_o holy_a thing_n rom._n 1._o 12._o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v by_o the_o mutual_a faith_n of_o you_o and_o i_o holy_a discourse_n do_v refresh_v more_o than_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n it_o be_v a_o far_o sweet_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v contain_v therein_o than_o to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o vain_a and_o foolish_a jest_n or_o discourse_v about_o mere_a worldly_a matter_n shall_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o delightful_a to_o a_o christian_a than_o christ_n and_o heaven_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o way_n that_o lead_v thither_o and_o shall_v it_o be_v burdensome_a to_o talk_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o profess_v to_o be_v our_o only_a hope_n and_o joy_n certain_o our_o relish_n and_o appetite_n be_v mighty_o deprave_v if_o we_o think_v so_o judge_v our-selve_n in_o a_o prison_n when_o we_o be_v in_o good_a company_n who_o remember_v god_n and_o when_o they_o invite_v you_o to_o remember_v he_o with_o they_o will_v you_o frown_v upon_o the_o motion_n because_o it_o be_v some_o check_n and_o interruption_n to_o your_o carnal_a vanity_n 4._o the_o well_o order_v of_o our_o word_n be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o christianity_n and_o argue_v a_o good_a degree_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o bridle_v his_o tongue_n be_v a_o perfect_a man_n jam._n 3._o 2._o death_n and_o life_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o tongue_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18._o 21._o upon_o the_o good_a or_o ill_a use_n of_o it_o a_o man_n safety_n do_v depend_v not_o only_o temporal_a safety_n but_o eternal_a matth._n 12._o 37._o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v justify_v and_o by_o thy_o word_n shall_v thou_o be_v condemn_v these_o evidence_n be_v bring_v into_o judgement_n therefore_o it_o concern_v we_o to_o see_v what_o our_o discourse_n be_v as_o well_o as_o our_o action_n solomon_n often_o describe_v the_o righteous_a by_o his_o good_a tongue_n prov._n 10._o 13._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n and_o prov._n 12._o 18._o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v health_n use._n i._n be_v reproof_n it_o reprove_v we_o for_o be_v so_o dumb_a and_o tongue-tied_a in_o holy_a thing_n we_o can_v speak_v liberal_o of_o any_o subject_n only_o we_o be_v dumb_a in_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o concern_v our_o edification_n we_o show_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o conference_n because_o we_o have_v so_o little_a grace_n in_o our_o heart_n alas_o many_o that_o profess_v religion_n their_o talk_n be_v little_a different_a from_o other_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o speak_v of_o god_n or_o have_v nothing_o to_o say_v of_o he_o and_o for_o he_o i_o do_v not_o always_o bind_v you_o to_o talk_v of_o religious_a thing_n but_o sometime_o it_o bind_v now_o when_o be_v it_o your_o tongue_n speak_v of_o the_o word_n in_o a_o serious_a and_o affectionate_a manner_n can_v you_o love_v god_n and_o never_o put_v in_o a_o word_n for_o he_o can_v you_o see_v or_o hear_v god_n dishonour_v and_o suffer_v your_o mouth_n to_o be_v seal_v up_o with_o a_o sinful_a â—…nce_n that_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v a_o word_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n use._n ii_o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o to_o be_v frequent_a and_o serious_a in_o our_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o spiritual_a heavenly_a thing_n for_o mean_n to_o help_v we_o 1._o divine_a illumination_n to_o teach_v other_o the_o way_n of_o god_n require_v that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n than_o it_o come_v the_o warm_a and_o fresh_a when_o we_o speak_v not_o by_o here-say_a only_o but_o experience_n as_o heart_n answer_v to_o heart_n so_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o hear_v to_o the_o renew_a heart_n in_o he_o that_o speak_v and_o we_o show_v other_o what_o god_n by_o his_o illuminate_a grace_n have_v first_o show_v we_o it_o savour_v of_o that_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o both_o he_o will_v easy_o kindle_v other_o who_o be_v once_o on_o fire_n himself_o the_o word_n pass_v through_o other_o as_o water_v through_o a_o empty_a trunk_n without_o feel_v they_o may_v speak_v very_o good_a thing_n but_o they_o do_v but_o personate_v and_o act_v a_o part_n but_o when_o we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o deep_a water_n and_o god_n have_v bind_v up_o our_o wound_n we_o can_v more_o feel_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o a_o sight_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n and_o a_o value_n and_o esteem_v thereof_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o text_n for_o all_o thy_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o speak_v often_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o most_o affect_v do_v not_o your_o soul_n grow_v out_o of_o relish_n with_o these_o holy_a spiritual_a and_o excellent_a thing_n your_o speech_n about_o they_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a lively_a serious_a and_o savoury_a for_o we_o can_v conceal_v our_o affection_n our_o coldness_n in_o speak_v to_o other_o of_o these_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v righteousness_n for_o they_o who_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v talk_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o its_o promise_n continual_o 3._o a_o stock_n of_o spiritual_a knowledge_n matth._n 12._o 35._o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n every_o man_n entertain_v his_o guest_n with_o such_o provision_n as_o he_o have_v it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o edify_v ourselves_o and_o other_o with_o holy_a conference_n the_o more_o store_n the_o more_o we_o have_v to_o bring_v forth_o upon_o all_o occasion_n col._n 3._o 16._o let_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o you_o rich_o in_o all_o wisdom_n teach_v and_o admonish_v one_o another_o a_o plentiful_a measure_n of_o gospel_n knowledge_n enable_v we_o to_o direct_v and_o instruct_v other_o there_o all_o wisdom_n be_v make_v plain_a thing_n reveal_v which_o can_v be_v find_v elsewhere_o that_o which_o may_v by_o long_a search_n be_v find_v elsewhere_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o our_o hand_n and_o bring_v down_o to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o the_o tongue_n do_v run_v and_o flow_v and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v well_o furnish_v the_o tongue_n will_v be_v employ_v and_o exercise_v 4._o zeal_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o love_n to_o other_o soul_n we_o shall_v communicate_v to_o other_o what_o we_o have_v learn_v ourselves_o david_n will_v not_o reserve_v his_o knowledge_n to_o himself_o teach_v i_o and_o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o word_n fire_n turn_v all_o about_o it_o into_o fire_n mule_n and_o all_o creature_n of_o a_o bastard_n race_n do_v not_o procreate_v david_n maschil_n psal._n 32._o title_n be_v to_o instruct_v other_o true_o good_a be_v diffusive_a in_o itself_o our_o candle_n enlighten_v shall_v enlighten_v other_o when_o philip_n be_v call_v he_o invit_v nathaniel_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n john_n 1._o 45._o andrew_n call_v simon_n true_a grace_n show_v itself_o in_o zeal_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o our_o neighbour_n soul_n and_o the_o new_a nature_n seek_v to_o multiply_v the_o kind_n and_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o invite_v other_o 5._o wisdom_n be_v necessary_a col._n 4._o 6._o let_v your_o speech_n be_v always_o with_o grace_n season_v with_o salt_n that_o you_o may_v know_v how_o to_o answer_v every_o man_n that_o be_v season_v with_o the_o salt_n of_o holy_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o may_v be_v savoury_a and_o acceptable_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o both_o delight_n and_o edify_v without_o this_o holy_a skill_n and_o wisdom_n how_o often_o be_v conference_n turn_v into_o jangle_v or_o mere_a babble_v 6._o watchfulness_n and_o heed_n otherwise_o corruption_n will_v break_v out_o in_o pride_n in_o a_o vain_a ostentation_n of_o part_n passion_n in_o some_o heat_n of_o word_n worldliness_n and_o sensuality_n in_o divert_v from_o holy_a conference_n to_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a and_o worldly_a discontent_n in_o some_o unseemly_a expression_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o we_o indiscretion_n and_o folly_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o impertinent_a talk_n psal._n 141._o 3._o set_a a_o watch_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o mouth_n keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n the_o tongue_n must_v be_v watch_v as_o well_o as_o the_o heart_n all_o watch_a will_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n unless_o god_n bridle_v and_o direct_v our_o tongue_n that_o nothing_o break_v out_o to_o his_o dishonour_n there_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a guard_n that_o nothing_o
heaven_n in_o order_n in_o one_o whole_a body_n be_v like_o a_o army_n in_o rout_n and_o most_o be_v force_v to_o get_v home_o in_o straggle_a party_n now_o every_o tender_a soul_n shall_v long_o for_o god_n salvation_n to_o get_v up_o to_o that_o counsel_n of_o soul_n who_o with_o perfect_a harmony_n be_v laud_v and_o praise_v god_n for_o evermore_o heb._n 12._o 23._o use._n i._n be_v to_o reprove_v they_o that_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v this_o woeful_a life_n and_o do_v not_o long_a and_o prepare_v for_o a_o better_a god_n drive_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n as_o he_o do_v lot_n out_o of_o sodom_n yet_o we_o be_v loath_a to_o depart_v as_o if_o it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v miserable_a apart_o from_o god_n and_o christ_n then_o happy_a with_o they_o sure_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o true_a christian_n who_o will_v live_v always_o here_o be_v at_o home_n in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v endure_v to_o think_v of_o a_o remove_n there_o be_v two_o cause_n of_o this_o 1._o a_o unmortify_v heart_n 2._o a_o unsettled_a conscience_n 1._o a_o unmortified_a heart_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o wean_v from_o the_o world_n their_o heart_n be_v set_v upon_o satisfy_v the_o vile_a lust_n of_o the_o body_n carry_v it_o as_o if_o their_o portion_n lie_v in_o this_o world_n psal._n 17._o 14._o suck_v yet_o upon_o the_o world_n dug_n they_o have_v no_o longing_n nor_o desire_n for_o that_o happiness_n and_o glory_n which_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o they_o desire_v no_o other_o portion_n than_o what_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n 2._o and_o the_o other_o cause_n be_v a_o unsettled_a conscience_n some_o fear_n the_o state_n of_o the_o other_o world_n rather_o than_o desire_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n notknow_v for_o certain_a it_o shall_v go_v well_o with_o we_o and_o not_o know_v for_o certain_a but_o that_o it_o shall_v go_v ill_a with_o we_o both_o suppress_v this_o desire_n especial_o the_o latter_a use._n ii_o be_v to_o rouse_v up_o our_o languid_a and_o cold_a affection_n that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o be_v carry_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v seek_v after_o they_o with_o more_o fervency_n and_o constancy_n and_o self-denial_n the_o motive_n to_o press_v we_o be_v these_o 1._o god_n give_v heaven_n to_o none_o but_o to_o those_o that_o look_v and_o long_o for_o it_o man_n may_v go_v to_o hell_n against_o their_o will_n but_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n against_o their_o will_n in_o a_o punishment_n there_o be_v a_o force_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o not_o in_o a_o reward_n we_o suffer_v what_o we_o will_v not_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o and_o carry_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o joh._n 21._o 18._o but_o happiness_n must_v be_v embrace_v pursue_v and_o seek_v after_o well_o then_o let_v the_o concernment_n of_o the_o other_o world_n more_o take_v up_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o stand_v as_o at_o heaven_n gate_n expect_v when_o god_n will_v open_v the_o door_n and_o call_v you_o in_o christ_n will_v appear_v to_o they_o that_o look_v for_o he_o heb._n 9_o 28._o 2._o the_o child_n of_o god_n long_o to_o see_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n psal._n 27._o 4._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o inquire_v in_o his_o temple_n and_o psal._n 42._o 2._o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psal._n 63._o 1_o 2._o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n early_o will_v i_o seek_v thou_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o dry_a and_o thirsty_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v to_o see_v thy_o power_n and_o thy_o glory_n so_o as_o i_o have_v see_v thou_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n now_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a and_o long_v a_o desire_n to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o glass_n wherein_o so_o little_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v see_v with_o any_o comfort_n and_o satisfaction_n how_o much_o more_o to_o see_v he_o immediate_o face_n to_o face_n if_o a_o glimpse_n be_v so_o comfortable_a what_o will_v the_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n then_o be_v sure_o if_o this_o be_v salvation_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o this_o salvation_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a our_o desire_n it_o be_v little_a worth_n the_o estate_n be_v so_o excellent_a such_o a_o complete_a redemption_n from_o all_o our_o trouble_n so_o perfect_a and_o so_o full_a a_o happiness_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n will_v not_o you_o send_v a_o groan_n or_o a_o hearty_a act_n of_o volition_n after_o it_o it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n that_o when_o christ_n have_v procure_v a_o great_a state_n of_o blessedness_n for_o we_o at_o a_o very_a dear_a rate_n we_o shall_v value_v it_o no_o more_o he_o procure_v it_o by_o a_o life_n of_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o bitter_a curse_a death_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v we_o little_o regard_v it_o sure_o if_o we_o choose_v it_o for_o our_o happiness_n there_o will_v be_v longing_n and_o look_v for_o it_o no_o man_n will_v fly_v from_o his_o own_o happiness_n a_o man_n heart_n will_v be_v where_o his_o treasure_n be_v math._n 6._o 21._o if_o you_o prize_v it_o you_o will_v sigh_v and_o groan_v after_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v phil._n 1._o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o you_o count_v it_o better_a to_o be_v there_o than_o else_o where_o you_o will_v be_v desire_v to_o be_v there_o and_o longing_n to_o be_v there_o for_o we_o be_v always_o long_v for_o that_o which_o be_v better_o chief_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o there_o be_v the_o best_a estate_n the_o best_a work_n the_o best_a company_n all_o be_v better_a if_o you_o count_v it_o so_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o bring_v you_o earnest_o to_o desire_v it_o 4._o all_o the_o ordinance_n serve_v to_o stir_v up_o this_o longing_n after_o heaven_n and_o to_o awaken_v these_o desire_n in_o we_o the_o word_n be_v our_o charter_n for_o heaven_n or_o god_n testament_n wherein_o this_o rich_a legacy_n be_v bequeath_v to_o we_o that_o every_o time_n we_o read_v it_o or_o hear_v it_o or_o meditate_v upon_o it_o we_o may_v get_v a_o step_n high_o and_o our_o heart_n more_o draw_v out_o after_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o prayer_n whether_o in_o company_n or_o alone_a it_o be_v but_o to_o raise_v and_o act_v these_o heavenly_a desire_n there_o we_o groan_v and_o long_o for_o god_n salvation_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n we_o come_v solemn_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o new_a wine_n we_o shall_v drink_v in_o our_o father_n kingdom_n matth._n 26._o 29._o to_o put_v a_o new_a heavenly_a relish_n upon_o our_o heart_n 5._o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o present_a estate_n we_o be_v now_o imperfect_a and_o streighten_v like_o a_o fish_n in_o a_o pail_n or_o small_a vessel_n of_o water_n which_o can_v keep_v it_o alive_a it_o will_v fain_o be_v in_o the_o ocean_n or_o swim_v in_o the_o broad_a and_o large_a river_n so_o we_o be_v pen_v up_o can_v do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o be_v a_o large_a estate_n when_o fill_v up_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n that_o holiness_n we_o have_v now_o make_v we_o look_v for_o it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o sure_o holiness_n be_v never_o design_v for_o our_o torment_n 6._o we_o be_v hasten_v into_o the_o other_o world_n apace_o and_o therefore_o we_o more_o desire_v it_o natural_a motion_n be_v in_o principio_fw-la tardior_fw-la in_fw-la sine_fw-la velecior_fw-la the_o near_a to_o fruition_n the_o more_o impatient_a of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o when_o a_o man_n be_v draw_v home_o after_o a_o long_a journey_n every_o mile_n be_v as_o tedious_a as_o two_o we_o be_v draw_v nigh_o to_o the_o other_o world_n let_v we_o leave_v this_o willing_o not_o by_o force_n let_v not_o trouble_v chase_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o love_n and_o desire_n draw_v we_o out_o of_o it_o god_n do_v loosen_v our_o root_n by_o little_a and_o little_a that_o we_o may_v now_o be_v sit_v for_o a_o remove_v the_o pin_n of_o our_o tabernacle_n be_v take_v down_o insensible_o and_o by_o leisurely_o degree_n now_o as_o fast_o as_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v go_v into_o another_o the_o inner_a man_n renew_a day_n by_o day_n
they_o p._n 185_o augustus_n caesar_n his_o way_n to_o prevent_v hasty_a and_o rash_a judgement_n p._n 410_o avoid_v evil_a company_n not_o enough_o except_o we_o choose_v good_a p._n 777_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n p._n 23_o 24_o authority_n of_o god_n to_o be_v eye_v in_o our_o obedience_n and_o why_o p._n 24_o 25._o god_n urge_v his_o authority_n p._n 26._o 35_o authority_n and_o power_n might_n and_o right_n in_o god_n p._n 584_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n p._n 939-940_a awaken_n of_o holy_a desire_n mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o p._n 309_o 310_o awaken_n of_o prayer_n by_o suspending_a mercy_n p_o 548._o awaken_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n p._n 860_o awe_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n a_o mark_n of_o god_n child_n p._n 997._o what_o be_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o awe_n why_o we_o must_v stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n p._n 997_o 998_o awe_n of_o god_n word_n twofold_a p._n 998_o 999._o reason_n p._n 1008_o b._n backslide_n cause_n of_o it_o 1._o from_o without_o 1._o error_n 2._o persecution_n 3._o scandal_n 2._o from_o within_o 1._o ungrounded_a assent_n 2._o ungrounded_a profession_n 3._o unmortify_v lusts._n 4._o easiness_n of_o temper_n 5._o self-confidence_n p._n 343_o bait_n and_o snare_n in_o all_o condition_n p._n 780_o baptism_n the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n p._n 45_o begin_v with_o god_n early_o p._n 763_o beginning_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v suppress_v p._n 344_o beg_a grace_n to_o obey_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o our_o lust_n p._n 29_o behold_v a_o note_n 1._o of_o admiration_n 1._o demonstration_n p._n 302_o beleiver_n only_o take_v god_n testimony_n for_o their_o heritage_n p._n 743_o beleiver_n be_v prince_n in_o disguise_n p._n 743._o they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n they_o have_v a_o covenant_n right_n to_o all_o their_o outward_a mercy_n ibid._n believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 15_o believe_a fall_n under_o a_o command_n p._n 24_o believe_a give_n we_o hold_v of_o god_n p_o 544_o benefactor_n god_n be_v so_o 1._o to_o all_o 2._o to_o his_o own_o p._n 569_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v all_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o god_n glory_n p._n 1093_o bent_n of_o the_o heart_n p._n 122._o vid._n frame_n of_o the_o heart_n blamelessness_n require_v in_o those_o that_o reprove_v other_o p._n 855_o bless_a man_n his_o character_n 1._o keep_v god_n testimony_n 2._o seek_v god_n with_o the_o whole_a heart_n p_o 8_o blessed_n or_o curse_v who_o christ_n pronounce_v such_o in_o the_o last_o day_n p._n 10_o blessedness_n the_o aim_n of_o all_o rational_a creature_n pagan_n christian_n good_a man_n evil_a man_n p._n 1._o 224_o blessedness_n a_o true_a notion_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o be_v get_v by_o all_o man_n p._n 1._o we_o may_v be_v right_a in_o the_o doctrine_n when_o we_o be_v erroneous_a in_o the_o practice_n of_o blessedness_n p._n 3._o sincere_a constant_a uniform_a obedience_n the_o way_n to_o blessedness_n p._n 3_o blessedness_n lie_v in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n p._n 69._o god_n blessedness_n be_v in_o himself_o what_o it_o be_v p._n 69_o blessedness_n in_o this_o life_n annex_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 7_o blessing_n spiritual_a flow_n from_o special_a love_n p._n 42_o blessing_n to_o be_v expect_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 788._o 317_o blessing_n temporal_a not_o absolute_o to_o be_v expect_v p_o 317_o blessing_n god_n respect_v his_o benefit_n to_o we_o p._n 42_o blessing_n god_n for_o mercy_n the_o way_n to_o have_v more_o p._n 422_o blindness_n spiritual_a be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n p._n 110_o it_o be_v worse_a than_o natural_a blindness_n ibid._n it_o be_v our_o great_a misery_n p._n 852_o blind_a obedience_n of_o papist_n to_o their_o superior_n p_o 26_o blood_n and_o water_n how_o they_o bear_v witness_n p._n 9_o body_n god_n must_v be_v serve_v with_o the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o with_o the_o body_n reason_n p._n 1043_o 1044_o boldness_n ground_v in_o innocency_n p._n 36._o boldness_n in_o duty_n distress_n death_n p._n 36_o boldness_n in_o confess_v and_o profess_v god_n way_n a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n p._n 309._o cause_n of_o it_o p._n 310_o 1._o faith_n 2._o love_n to_o god_n 3._o fear_v of_o god_n 4._o a_o sense_n of_o the_o other_o world_n ibid._n bond_n upon_o man_n to_o god_n threefold_a 1._o natural_a 2._o voluntary_a 3._o sacramental_a p._n 701_o bear_v again_o vid._n regeneration_n bountifulness_n of_o god_n to_o all_o his_o creature_n especial_o to_o his_o saint_n p._n 70_o bounty_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n a_o great_a encouragement_n to_o ask_v any_o spiritual_a gift_n p._n 437._o how_o they_o differ_v ibid._n breastplate_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v righteousness_n p._n 818_o brethren_n love_v of_o the_o brethren_n a_o duty_n p._n 1032_o break_a heart_n in_o confession_n of_o sin_n argue_v one_o right_a in_o the_o main_a p._n 1106_o building_n on_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n word_n what_o p._n 832_o reproof_n to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o build_v on_o god_n faithfulness_n p._n 833_o business_n they_o that_o will_v be_v bless_v must_v make_v it_o their_o business_n sincere_o to_o seek_v after_o god_n p._n 11_o business_n discover_v the_o man_n p._n 18._o they_o be_v bless_v that_o make_v it_o their_o business_n to_o avoid_v all_o sin_n ibid._n mark_v of_o one_o that_o make_v religion_n his_o business_n ibid._n in_o all_o business_n god_n must_v be_v seek_v to_o 1._o for_o his_o leave_n 2._o his_o counsel_n 3._o his_o blessing_n p._n 58_o prayer_n be_v make_v our_o business_n 1._o when_o it_o be_v secret_a 2._o early_o 3._o vehement_a and_o earnest_n p._n 921_o c._n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v observe_v p._n 412_o call_v general_a and_o particular_a they_o help_v one_o another_o p._n 847_o calumniatory_a discourse_n forbid_v p._n 1064_o calumny_n against_o religion_n will_v not_o long_o prevail_v with_o rational_a man_n p._n 339_o comfort_n against_o they_o p._n 301_o care_n of_o the_o world_n drive_v out_o duty_n p._n 32_o carriage_n we_o must_v glorify_v god_n before_o other_o by_o it_o p._n 1086_o carelessness_n in_o prayer_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o p_o 900_o 901_o care_n ess_o walk_v cure_a by_o reproach_n p._n 296_o casc_n of_o conscience_n p_o 603._o two_o great_a case_n p._n 222_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confess_v lesser_a truth_n p._n 1011_o case_n how_o its_o lawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n judgement_n p._n 347_o carnal_a pleasure_n nothing_o to_o spiritual_a p._n 313_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a sorrow_n their_o difference_n p._n 177_o carnal_a love_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n p._n 863_o carnal_a principle_n what_o they_o be_v p._n 235_o carnal_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n argue_v contrary_o from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o principle_n p._n 757_o 576_o 577_o carnal_a walk_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139_o carnal_a compliance_n p._n 542._o 713._o 774_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o 645_o carnal_a affection_n be_v heady_a and_o hasty_a p._n 836_o cause_n a_o good_a cause_n well_o manage_v may_v expect_v god_n protection_n p._n 813._o 818._o causeless_a persecution_n p._n 996_o cause_n that_o come_v in_o debate_n threefold_a 1._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la 2._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o diabolum_fw-la 3._o inter_fw-la hominem_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la p._n 972._o 973._o caution_n to_o magistrate_n p._n 146_o caution_n about_o speedy_a set_n upon_o duty_n p._n 411_o 412_o caution_n against_o murmur_v under_o affliction_n p._n 485_o against_o carnal_a fear_n and_o carnal_a policy_n p._n 644_o caution_n needful_a that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v away_o by_o example_n p._n 866_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n separate_v the_o dross_n from_o the_o gold_n p._n 804_o censure_v cure_v by_o reproach_n p._n 139._o 297_o censure_n of_o man_n person_n under_o god_n judgement_n evil_a p._n 796_o change_n of_o exercise_n good_a not_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 95_o change_n of_o state_n may_v be_v without_o change_n of_o affection_n p._n 156_o change_n 1._o in_o man_n affection_n 2._o in_o god_n dispensation_n be_v balance_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n unchangeable_a word_n p._n 892_o change_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o our_o life_n p._n 3_o chasten_v whether_o in_o anger_n or_o no_o p._n 486_o cheerful_a service_n to_o god_n what_o it_o be_v p._n 753_o charity_n to_o be_v maintain_v towards_o those_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o lesser_a matter_n p._n 200_o child_n of_o god_n know_v by_o two_o mark_n p._n 870_o child_n of_o god_n such_o as_o fear_v god_n and_o hope_n in_o his_o word_n p._n 501_o vid._n heir_n of_o promise_n child_n why_o threaten_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n p._n 852_o child_n desire_v thing_n passionate_o and_o
whatever_o it_o cost_v we_o 5._o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o think_v to_o reserve_v their_o heart_n notwithstanding_o outward_a compliance_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v choose_v be_v to_o be_v own_v 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o the_o outward_a profession_n be_v require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o inward_a belief_n rom._n 10._o 10._o for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v unto_o salvation_n a_o man_n that_o shall_v listen_v himself_o among_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o country_n and_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o say_v i_o reserve_v my_o heart_n for_o my_o country_n this_o be_v a_o mockage_n as_o if_o a_o wife_n that_o prostitute_n her_o body_n to_o another_o shall_v tell_v her_o husband_n she_o reserve_v her_o heart_n for_o he_o satan_n will_v have_v outward_a prostration_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v the_o heart_n but_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o use_v 2._o to_o press_v we_o to_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n first_o take_v it_o up_o upon_o evidence_n the_o evidence_n of_o reason_n scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n reason_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n so_o we_o come_v to_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o reason_n that_o be_v preparative_n light_n and_o will_v lead_v the_o soul_n thus_o far_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o christianity_n be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n it_o will_v see_v much_o of_o god_n in_o this_o representation_n and_o if_o you_o shall_v go_v on_o carnal_o careless_o neglect_v heaven_n and_o christ_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o you_o run_v upon_o a_o thousand_o hazard_n that_o there_o be_v far_o more_o against_o you_o than_o for_o you_o in_o your_o sinful_a course_n stand_v upon_o the_o way_n where_o may_v you_o find_v such_o likelihood_n of_o satisfaction_n or_o probability_n of_o salvation_n as_o in_o the_o religion_n we_o have_v either_o this_o be_v true_a or_o there_o be_v none_o that_o you_o shall_v venture_v your_o soul_n rather_o here_o than_o elsewhere_o and_o at_o least_o that_o you_o shall_v profess_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o man_n go_v to_o a_o lottery_n reason_n will_v tell_v you_o thus_o a_o man_n that_o come_v to_o a_o lottery_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o prize_n or_o no_o but_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v a_o shilling_n possible_o he_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n so_o reason_n will_v tell_v you_o if_o it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n or_o a_o hell_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o there_o be_v both_o i_o may_v have_v a_o prize_n and_o it_o be_v but_o venture_v the_o quit_n of_o a_o few_o lust_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o keep_n there_o be_v some_o truth_n above_o reason_n but_o none_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o grace_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o nature_n but_o perfect_v it_o therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o be_v agreeable_a to_o sound_v reason_n reason_n will_v tell_v we_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n agree_v so_o much_o with_o the_o wisdom_n power_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o that_o doctrine_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n 2._o when_o reason_n have_v thus_o bring_v you_o to_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v the_o great_a warrant_n of_o faith_n john_n 17._o 20._o they_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n and_o isa._n 8._o 20._o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n else_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o sacred_a standard_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v measure_v all_o doctrine_n and_o these_o will_v make_v wise_a the_o simple_a psal._n 19_o the_o plain_a mean_a simple_a man_n may_v find_v out_o the_o right_a way_n to_o heaven_n if_o he_o will_v consult_v with_o god_n book_n diligent_o there_o he_o may_v become_v wise_a to_o salvation_n the_o very_a fool_n and_o simple_a man_n may_v be_v teach_v how_o to_o walk_v direct_o and_o safe_o this_o be_v the_o clue_n which_o bring_v we_o through_o all_o the_o labyrinth_n and_o perplex_v debate_n in_o the_o world_n to_o consult_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o receive_v the_o truth_n upon_o man_n credit_n but_o see_v the_o ground_n of_o it_o with_o our_o own_o eye_n he_o that_o find_v the_o pearl_n of_o price_n must_v dig_v for_o it_o matt._n 13._o 44._o he_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o the_o study_n of_o god_n book_n 3._o the_o scripture_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o spirit_n because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o the_o gospel_n difficult_o know_v that_o will_v not_o be_v take_v up_o by_o a_o sure_a faith_n without_o illumination_n from_o above_o beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o various_a artifices_fw-la use_v by_o man_n to_o disguise_v the_o truth_n eph._n 4._o 14._o and_o beside_o there_o be_v a_o connate_a blindness_n and_o hatred_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v natural_a to_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v help_v we_o to_o make_v a_o wise_a choice_n look_v as_o in_o practical_a thing_n we_o shall_v never_o choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o falsity_n of_o worldly_a enjoyment_n without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 23._o 4._o labour_v not_o to_o be_v rich_a cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n if_o a_o man_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o own_o understanding_n he_o will_v choose_v riches_n so_o also_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n when_o we_o lean_v to_o our_o own_o understanding_n we_o shall_v choose_v amiss_o john_n 16._o 13._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v guide_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n therefore_o you_o must_v beg_v his_o direction_n for_o if_o we_o that_o be_v so_o blind_a of_o heart_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o mistake_n or_o the_o deceit_n of_o other_o leave_v to_o the_o direction_n of_o ourselves_o how_o easy_o shall_v we_o err_v say_v lord_n send_v out_o thy_o light_n and_o thy_o truth_n to_o lead_v i_o to_o thy_o holy_a hill_n second_o as_o we_o shall_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n so_o cleave_v to_o it_o with_o all_o firmness_n and_o perseverance_n without_o seek_v out_o any_o other_o way_n john_n 6._o 67_o 68_o if_o you_o turn_v away_o from_o christ_n where_o will_v you_o get_v a_o better_a master_n change_v where_o you_o will_v you_o will_v change_v for_o the_o worse_o you_o will_v turn_v your_o back_n upon_o true_a comfort_n and_o true_a happiness_n for_o he_o have_v all_o this_o so_o much_o for_o the_o first_o part_n the_o rightness_n of_o david_n choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o latter_a clause_n there_o you_o have_v his_o diligence_n and_o accuracy_n in_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o by_o judgement_n be_v mean_v the_o precept_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n as_o invest_v with_o threaten_n and_o promise_n for_o so_o the_o word_n contain_v every_o man_n doom_n not_o only_o the_o execution_n of_o god_n providence_n but_o the_o word_n show_v what_o will_v become_v of_o a_o man_n now_o these_o i_o have_v lay_v before_o i_o that_o be_v propound_v they_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o my_o life_n as_o the_o king_n be_v to_o have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n always_o before_o he_o deut._n 17._o 19_o doct._n 2._o when_o we_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n or_o take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o rule_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o three_o reason_n for_o this_o 1._o to_o have_v a_o holy_a rule_n and_o not_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v altogether_o inconsistent_a a_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o lively_a transcript_n of_o that_o religion_n he_o do_v profess_v a_o christian_n shall_v be_v christ_n epistle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o a_o walking-bible_n 2_o cor._n 15._o 16._o shine_v as_o light_n hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n how_o not_o in_o doctrine_n but_o in_o practice_n a_o suitable_a practice_n join_v with_o profession_n put_v a_o majesty_n and_o splendour_n upon_o the_o truth_n if_o there_o be_v many_o doubt_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n why_o they_o be_v occasion_v by_o the_o scandalous_a life_n of_o professor_n we_o reason_n from_o the_o artist_n to_o the_o art_n itself_o look_v as_o there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n between_o the_o stamp_n and_o the_o impress_n the_o seal_n and_o the_o thing_n seal_v so_o shall_v there_o be_v between_o a_o christian_n life_n and_o a_o christian_n belief_n the_o stamp_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o own_o heart_n upon_o his_o life_n and_o action_n his_o action_n shall_v discover_v his_o
opinion_n otherwise_o he_o lose_v the_o glory_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o religion_n he_o be_v but_o a_o pagan_a in_o god_n account_n jer._n 9_o 25._o he_o make_v his_o religion_n to_o be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o walk_v unsuitable_o he_o be_v say_v to_o deny_v the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o to_o be_v a_o christian_n in_o doctrine_n and_o a_o pagan_a in_o life_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o atheism_n to_o other_o when_o the_o one_o destroy_v the_o other_o practice_n confute_v their_o profession_n and_o profession_n confute_v their_o practice_n therefore_o both_o these_o must_v be_v match_v together_o thus_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n must_v be_v suit_v 2._o as_o to_o this_o holy_a life_n a_o general_a good_a intention_n suffice_v not_o but_o there_o must_v be_v accurate_a walk_n why_o for_o god_n do_v not_o judge_n of_o we_o by_o the_o lump_n or_o by_o a_o general_a intention_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o plead_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n you_o have_v a_o good_a scope_n and_o a_o good_a meaning_n for_o every_o action_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o judgement_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n eccles._n 12._o 14._o when_o we_o reckon_v with_o our_o servant_n we_o do_v not_o expect_v a_o account_n by_o heap_n but_o by_o parcel_n so_o a_o general_a good_a meaning_n give_v our_o account_n by_o heap_n will_v not_o suffice_v but_o we_o must_v be_v strict_a in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n in_o every_o action_n in_o your_o eat_n trade_a worship_n eph._n 5._o 15._o see_v that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o etc._n etc._n see_v that_o you_o do_v not_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o line_n and_o narrow_a ridg_z that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v upon_o 3._o accurate_a walk_v will_v never_o be_v unless_o our_o rule_n be_v diligent_o regard_v and_o set_v before_o we_o why_o 1._o so_o accurate_a and_o exact_a be_v the_o rule_n in_o itself_o that_o you_o may_v easy_o swerve_v from_o it_o therefore_o it_o must_v always_o be_v heed_v and_o keep_v in_o your_o eye_n psal._n 19_o david_n admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o over_o conscience_n what_o be_v the_o issue_n of_o that_o contemplation_n see_v v_o 12._o who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n thus_o the_o best_a man_n when_o he_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o law_n will_v be_v force_v to_o blush_v and_o acknowledge_v more_o fault_n than_o ever_o he_o take_v notice_n of_o before_o when_o we_o see_v the_o law_n reach_v not_o only_o to_o the_o act_n but_o the_o aim_n not_o only_o to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o thought_n and_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n lord_n then_o who_o know_v his_o error_n the_o law_n of_o god_n sometime_o be_v say_v to_o be_v broad_a and_o sometime_o narrow_a a_o broad_a law_n psal._n 119._o 96._o thy_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a why_o broad_a because_o it_o reach_v to_o every_o motion_n every_o human_a action_n the_o word_n the_o thought_n the_o desire_n be_v under_o a_o law_n nay_o yet_o more_o the_o imperfect_a and_o indeliberate_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v under_o a_o law_n therefore_o the_o commandment_n be_v exceed_o broad_a on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v narrow_a a_o strait_a gate_n and_o a_o narrow_a way_n mat._n 7._o 14._o why_o because_o it_o give_v no_o allowance_n to_o corrupt_v nature_n we_o have_v but_o a_o straight_a line_n to_o go_v by_o so_o that_o we_o need_v regard_v our_o rule_n 2._o we_o be_v so_o ignorant_a in_o many_o particular_n relate_v to_o faith_n and_o manner_n that_o we_o need_v often_o consult_v with_o our_o rule_n the_o child_n of_o light_n have_v too_o much_o darkness_n in_o they_o therefore_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o look_v to_o their_o rule_n eph._n 5._o 17._o be_v you_o not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v blind_a conscience_n will_v easy_o carry_v we_o wrong_n and_o we_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n still_o to_o learn_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o our_o rule_n shall_v be_v ever_o before_o we_o 3._o so_o many_o and_o subtle_a be_v those_o temptation_n which_o satan_n set_v on_o foot_n to_o make_v we_o transgress_v this_o rule_n the_o devil_n assault_v we_o two_o way_n by_o fiery_a dart_n and_o by_o cunning_a wile_n eph._n 6._o 11._o he_o have_v not_o only_o violent_a temptation_n burn_a lust_n or_o rage_a despair_n but_o he_o have_v ensnare_a temptation_n by_o his_o wile_n such_o as_o most_o take_v with_o a_o person_n tempt_v and_o he_o transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 14._o cover_n his_o foul_a design_n with_o plausible_a pretence_n therefore_o we_o need_v have_v our_o rule_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ever_o before_o we_o 4._o we_o be_v weak_a and_o easy_o overbear_v and_o therefore_o shall_v bear_v our_o rule_n always_o in_o mind_n god_n people_n their_o great_a sin_n have_v be_v out_o of_o incogitancy_n they_o sin_v often_o because_o they_o be_v heedless_a and_o forgetful_a and_o unattentive_a therefore_o as_o a_o carpenter_n try_v his_o work_n by_o his_o rule_n and_o square_n so_o shall_v a_o christian_a measure_n his_o conversation_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n god_n who_o act_n be_v his_o rule_n can_v miscarry_v so_o the_o schoolman_n when_o they_o set_v out_o god_n holiness_n say_v god_n hand_n be_v his_o rule_n but_o we_o that_o be_v creature_n be_v apt_a to_o swerve_v aside_o therefore_o need_v a_o rule_n we_o shall_v always_o have_v our_o rule_n before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o rule_v gal._n 6._o and_o josh._n 1._o 7_o 8._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o thou_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o will_v have_v our_o rule_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v not_o so_o often_o swerve_v christian_n though_o you_o be_v right_a in_o opinion_n that_o will_v not_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n but_o you_o must_v have_v the_o rule_n of_o this_o holy_a profession_n before_o you_o use_v o_o then_o let_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o in_o sight_n as_o your_o comforter_n and_o counsellor_n the_o more_o we_o do_v so_o the_o more_o shall_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n you_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n but_o according_a to_o rule_n and_o therefore_o you_o be_v not_o to_o walk_v rash_o and_o indeliberate_o and_o as_o you_o be_v lead_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o force_n of_o present_a affection_n but_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o consider_v what_o principle_n you_o be_v act_v by_o and_o what_o end_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o our_o action_n be_v always_o to_o be_v consider_v remember_v you_o be_v under_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o jealous_a god_n josh._n 24._o 9_o and_o eye_v by_o wicked_a man_n who_o watch_n for_o your_o halt_n jer._n 20._o and_o eye_v by_o weak_a christian_n who_o may_v suffer_v for_o your_o careless_a and_o slight_a walk_n who_o look_v to_o the_o life_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o their_o principle_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n matt._n 5._o 14._o and_o light_n draw_v eye_n after_o it_o you_o be_v as_o a_o city_n upon_o a_o hill_n you_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n the_o way_n of_o truth_n will_v you_o walk_v careless_o and_o inordinate_o you_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o snare_n there_o be_v a_o snare_n in_o your_o refreshment_n psal._n 69._o your_o estate_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 9_o your_o duty_n may_v become_v a_o snare_n be_v not_o a_o novice_n lest_o you_o come_v into_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 3._o therefore_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o rule_n be_v exact_a and_o watchful_a over_o your_o heart_n and_o way_n sermon_n xxxiii_o psal._n cxix_o 31._o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n put_v i_o not_o to_o shame_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n david_n speak_v of_o his_o choice_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n then_o of_o the_o accurateness_n of_o his_o prosecution_n thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o now_o he_o come_v to_o his_o constant_a perseverance_n therein_o i_o have_v stick_v unto_o thy_o testimony_n these_o two_o verse_n follow_v one_o another_o in_o a_o very_a perfect_a order_n and_o coherence_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o a_o right_a choice_n there_o we_o must_v lay_v the_o foundation_n i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o persevere_v there_o be_v a_o constancy_n in_o good_a and_o a_o obstinacy_n in_o evil_n the_o devil_n sin_n
psal._n 17._o 14_o 15._o from_o man_n which_o be_v thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n from_o man_n of_o the_o world_n which_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n who_o belly_n thou_o fille_v with_o thy_o hide_a treasure_n they_o be_v full_a of_o child_n and_o leave_v the_o rest_n of_o their_o substance_n to_o their_o babe_n as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n christ_n give_v his_o purse_n to_o judas_n but_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o other_o disciple_n but_o god_n desert_v they_o his_o people_n complain_v of_o it_o isai._n 49._o 14._o but_o zion_n say_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v i_o and_o my_o god_n have_v forget_v i_o yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 27._o 46._o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o answ._n 1._o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v to_o bear_v our_o sorrow_n isai._n 53._o 4._o sure_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n to_o be_v forsake_v for_o a_o while_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v for_o ever_o 2._o god_n people_n be_v mistake_v the_o saint_n complain_v without_o a_o cause_n sense_n make_v lie_n of_o god_n psal._n 31._o 22._o for_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o psal._n 77._o 9_o 10._o have_v god_n forget_v to_o be_v gracious_a have_v he_o in_o anger_n shut_v up_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o i_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a the_o disciple_n have_v christ_n near_o they_o when_o they_o know_v it_o not_o luke_n 24._o 16._o their_o eye_n be_v hold_v that_o they_o can_v not_o know_v he_o 3._o though_o they_o be_v forsake_v for_o while_n yet_o not_o for_o ever_o isai._n 54._o 7_o 8._o for_o a_o small_a moment_n have_v i_o forsake_v thou_o but_o with_o great_a mercy_n will_v i_o gather_v thou_o in_o a_o little_a wrath_n i_o have_v hide_v my_o face_n from_o thou_o for_o a_o moment_n but_o with_o everlasting_a kindness_n will_v i_o have_v mercy_n on_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n use._n do_v not_o say_v god_n be_v a_o hard_a master_n when_o the_o compute_v be_v right_o make_v and_o you_o trace_v his_o providence_n through_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o your_o life_n there_o be_v more_o good_a than_o evil_a jacob_n give_v a_o account_n of_o his_o life_n gen._n 48._o 15_o 16._o god_n before_o who_o my_o father_n abraham_n and_o isaac_n do_v walk_v the_o god_n which_o feed_v i_o all_o my_o life_n long_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n so_o may_v other_o say_v doctr._n 2._o god_n accustom_a goodness_n and_o gracious_a dispensation_n to_o his_o people_n throughout_o all_o age_n shall_v encourage_v we_o in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o pray_v to_o he_o this_o embolden_v i_o that_o all_o thy_o servant_n in_o all_o age_n have_v find_v thou_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o they_o 1._o from_o god_n unchangeableness_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o old_a wont_a he_o be_v where_o he_o be_v at_o first_o isai._n 59_o 1._o behold_v the_o lord_n hand_n be_v not_o shorten_v that_o he_o can_v save_v neither_o his_o ear_n heavy_a that_o it_o can_v hear_v mal._n 3._o 6._o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v he_o be_v the_o same_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v 2._o all_o his_o people_n stand_v upon_o the_o same_o term_n therefore_o what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o one_o he_o will_v do_v for_o another_o god_n love_n be_v the_o same_o he_o be_v alike_o affect_v to_o all_o his_o child_n his_o saint_n now_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o he_o as_o ever_o psal._n 149._o 4._o for_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o his_o people_n he_o will_v beautify_v the_o meek_a with_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o covenant_n it_o be_v a_o common_a charter_n act_v 2._o 39_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n and_o to_o all_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o same_o redeemer_n 2_o cor._n 1._o 2._o to_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v in_o christ_n jesus_n call_v to_o be_v saint_n with_o all_o that_o in_o every_o place_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n both_o they_o and_o we_o rom._n 3._o 22._o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o all_o and_o upon_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v for_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n one_o have_v not_o a_o more_o worthy_a christ_n than_o another_o faith_n be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o ever_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 1._o to_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v like_o precious_a faith_n they_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o same_o privilege_n promise_n gift_n and_o reward_n use._n 1._o example_n and_o instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v confirm_v we_o it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o god_n nature_n and_o practice_n to_o forsake_v his_o people_n or_o to_o be_v deaf_a to_o their_o prayer_n psal._n 22._o 4_o 5._o our_o father_n be_v trust_v in_o thou_o they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v deliver_v they_o they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o be_v deliver_v they_o trust_v in_o thou_o and_o be_v not_o confound_v none_o of_o his_o people_n ever_o seek_v he_o in_o vain_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v gracious_a psal._n 9_o 10._o for_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o age_n can_v give_v a_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o mark_v the_o usual_a deal_n of_o god_n with_o his_o child_n what_o be_v say_v to_o they_o be_v for_o the_o establishment_n of_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n rom._n 4._o 23_o 24._o now_o it_o be_v not_o write_v for_o his_o sake_n alone_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o but_o for_o we_o also_o to_o who_o it_o shall_v be_v impute_v if_o we_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o jesus_n our_o lord_n from_o the_o dead_a compare_v with_o gen._n 15._o 6._o and_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n god_n word_n be_v a_o book_n of_o precedent_n as_o a_o painter_n masterpiece_n be_v hang_v out_o to_o invite_v custom_n 2_o let_v we_o be_v sure_a we_o be_v of_o this_o number_n if_o there_o be_v conformity_n to_o they_o in_o affection_n there_o will_v be_v in_o consolation_n if_o in_o grace_n then_o in_o privilege_n psal._n 145._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o unto_o all_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v save_v they_o the_o lord_n preserve_v all_o they_o that_o love_v he_o doctr._n 3_o we_o shall_v beg_v the_o favour_n of_o god_n people_n common_a thing_n shall_v not_o satisfy_v a_o child_n of_o god_n he_o must_v have_v what_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o saint_n psal._n 106._o 4_o 5._o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n thou_o bear_v unto_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n that_o i_o may_v glory_v with_o thy_o inheritance_n nothing_o will_v satisfy_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o his_o special_a love_n they_o have_v a_o new_a nature_n that_o must_v be_v please_v a_o great_a noble_a and_o divine_a end_n to_o be_v promote_v which_o be_v to_o enjoy_v god_n the_o creature_n serve_v not_o for_o that_o common_a man_n be_v put_v off_o with_o common_a mercy_n these_o they_o may_v have_v and_o perish_v use._n let_v we_o be_v of_o this_o temper_n man_n common_o think_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o those_o who_o he_o bless_v with_o a_o large_a increase_n of_o temporal_a thing_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v evil_a nor_o feel_v pain_n or_o want_v david_n be_v not_o of_o this_o mind_n he_o will_v have_v god_n deal_v with_o he_o as_o with_o his_o friend_n and_o favourite_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n how_o to_o express_v his_o mercy_n who_o only_o know_v what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o only_o he_o beg_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o heart_n be_v earthly_a and_o worldly_a when_o spiritual_a thing_n
be_v not_o value_v above_o all_o the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o the_o world_n our_o condition_n be_v under_o a_o curse_n without_o these_o in_o these_o christ_n show_v his_o love_n act_v 3._o 26._o unto_o you_o first_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n jesus_n send_v he_o to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v away_o every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o his_o iniquity_n he_o die_v not_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a honourable_a great_a but_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n this_o be_v a_o solid_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v this_o abide_v for_o ever_o doct._n 4._o we_o must_v not_o affect_v singularity_n of_o dispensation_n but_o be_v content_a to_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o other_o of_o god_n child_n have_v be_v deal_v with_o before_o we_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o go_v to_o heaven_n without_o difficulty_n 1_o pet._n 5._o 9_o know_v that_o the_o same_o affliction_n be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n we_o be_v not_o alone_o our_o lot_n be_v no_o hard_a than_o other_o of_o god_n holy_a one_o all_o have_v go_v to_o heaven_n this_o way_n god_n will_v so_o manifest_v himself_o to_o we_o that_o still_o there_o may_v be_v room_n for_o faith_n and_o patience_n sermon_n cxlvii_o psal._n cxix_o ver_fw-la 133._o order_n my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o prophet_n have_v beg_v for_o a_o comfortable_a look_n from_o god_n and_o some_o renew_a taste_n of_o his_o mercy_n he_o now_o amplify_v his_o request_n and_o as_o he_o there_o pray_v for_o pardon_v mercy_n so_o now_o for_o sanctify_a grace_n many_o that_o seek_v mercy_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o desire_v grace_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o the_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o that_o we_o may_v not_o offend_v god_n as_o well_o as_o that_o sin_n may_v not_o hurt_v we_o to_o pray_v only_o for_o pardon_v mercy_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v a_o pray_v only_o for_o our_o own_o interest_n and_o not_o for_o go_n god_n interest_n lie_v in_o our_o subjection_n our_o interest_n lie_v in_o impunity_n and_o freedom_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o our_o interest_n be_v not_o sufficient_o provide_v for_o till_o the_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o sin_v pardon_v for_o a_o unholy_a creature_n can_v never_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v clear_a against_o the_o course_n of_o all_o the_o lord_n wise_a proceed_n he_o have_v settle_v every_o thing_n and_o put_v it_o into_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o a_o sinful_a creature_n can_v never_o enjoy_v impunity_n therefore_o as_o we_o need_v to_o pray_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o we_o so_o lord_n order_v my_o step_n in_o thy_o word_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v two_o branch_n i._o a_o petition_n for_o grace_n for_o the_o regulation_n of_o his_o life_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n ii_o a_o deprecation_n of_o the_o contrary_a evil_n and_o let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o prayer_n be_v by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o second_o be_v by_o way_n of_o reserve_n and_o the_o connexion_n of_o both_o do_v in_o effect_n speak_v thus_o lord_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o order_v my_o go_n sure_o iniquity_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o i_o therefore_o he_o first_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o err_v or_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v by_o his_o righteous_a providence_n permit_v he_o to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v return_v again_o to_o his_o duty_n that_o sin_n may_v not_o whole_o and_o clear_o carry_v it_o in_o his_o heart_n and_o have_v a_o full_a power_n over_o he_o lord_n order_z my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n but_o if_o i_o shall_v fail_v let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o the_o same_o method_n be_v use_v psal._n 19_o 13._o keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n from_o presumptuous_a sin_n he_o do_v desire_v absolute_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o presumptuous_a sin_n but_o then_o he_o add_v by_o way_n of_o supposition_n and_o reserve_v that_o if_o he_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o naughty_a heart_n be_v keep_v from_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v not_o have_v full_a power_n and_o dominion_n over_o he_o rabbi_n david_n kimchi_n indeed_o refer_v the_o former_a branch_n to_o the_o affirmative_a precept_n order_v my_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o latter_a branch_n to_o the_o negative_a precept_n and_o so_o he_o make_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v this_o let_v i_o neither_o break_v thy_o law_n by_o omit_v any_o duty_n or_o commit_v any_o sin_n you_o may_v take_v that_o division_n of_o the_o word_n if_o you_o will_n in_o the_o former_a branch_n observe_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n order_n the_o subject_a my_o step_n the_o rule_n thy_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a branch_n observe_v the_o evil_n deprecate_v the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n the_o universality_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o deprecation_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n neither_o great_a nor_o small_a sin_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n to_o explain_v these_o circumstance_n the_o act_n of_o grace_n order_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d direct_a or_o set_v straight_o my_o step_n junius_n have_v it_o institue_a frame_n or_o appoint_v and_o ainsworth_n have_v it_o firm_o direct_a for_o indeed_o the_o word_n signify_v to_o instruct_v order_n and_o establish_v we_o be_v ignorant_a and_o apt_a to_o err_v therefore_o god_n must_v instruct_v we_o we_o be_v various_a and_o uncertain_a in_o our_o motion_n therefore_o god_n must_v order_v we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o obedience_n and_o reduce_v we_o into_o a_o settle_a course_n and_o method_n that_o all_o may_v be_v do_v in_o a_o subordination_n to_o our_o great_a end_n for_o order_n respect_v that_o and_o we_o be_v soon_o discourage_v therefore_o god_n must_v support_v and_o establish_v we_o so_o firm_o direct_v that_o thou_o may_v establish_v our_o step_n according_a to_o thy_o word_n the_o subject_n be_v my_o step_n because_o the_o affection_n be_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o it_o walk_v out_o after_o the_o object_n represent_v the_o understanding_n represent_v and_o the_o will_n choose_v therefore_o some_o will_v limit_v these_o step_n to_o the_o affection_n i_o think_v it_o comprise_v all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o no_o thought_n no_o deed_n no_o counsel_n no_o erterprise_n of_o he_o may_v transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o rule_n in_o thy_o word_n the_o septuagint_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o thy_o oracle_n however_o the_o phrase_n be_v to_o be_v note_v in_o thy_o word_n not_o only_o according_a to_o this_o rule_n but_o in_o this_o path_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o lord_n thou_o have_v invite_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o thy_o word_n now_o direct_v i_o strengthen_v i_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o and_o let_v all_o my_o motion_n and_o my_o action_n keep_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o for_o the_o other_o part_n let_v not_o any_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o because_o the_o septuagint_n read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o out_o of_o they_o the_o vulgar_a let_v not_o all_o iniquity_n tyrannize_v over_o i_o some_o have_v conceive_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v let_v i_o not_o be_v trample_v upon_o not_o oppress_v by_o all_o kind_n of_o wrong_n and_o all_o kind_n of_o injustice_n as_o if_o he_o plead_v here_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o his_o enemy_n but_o this_o be_v not_o probable_a and_o other_o scripture_n that_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o where_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v use_v will_v not_o permit_v such_o a_o sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v let_v not_o any_o or_o every_o iniquity_n have_v dominion_n over_o i_o why_o because_o sin_n take_v the_o throne_n by_o turn_n sometime_o a_o man_n find_v this_o sin_n and_o sometime_o that_o sin_n in_o the_o throne_n and_o sometime_o strange_a sin_n that_o we_o little_o think_v of_o may_v get_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n even_o those_o that_o we_o fear_v least_o many_o time_n may_v steal_v into_o the_o throne_n from_o the_o first_o branch_n observe_v doctr._n i._o that_o there_o be_v a_o constant_a daily_a necessity_n of_o grace_n to_o direct_v and_o order_v our_o motion_n and_o action_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o that_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a and_o hourly_a necessity_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o point_n that_o frequent_o offer_v itself_o in_o this_o psalm_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v it_o therefore_o in_o these_o proposition_n 1._o it_o appear_v from_o the_o strictness_n of_o
spem_fw-la naturae_fw-la god_n assurance_n prevail_v above_o natural_a difficulty_n there_o rational_a and_o humane_a hope_n and_o divine_a hope_n be_v oppose_v 4._o this_o assurance_n admit_v of_o degree_n for_o it_o may_v be_v full_a or_o not_o full_a heb._n 6._o 11._o and_o we_o desire_v that_o every_o one_o of_o you_o do_v show_v the_o same_o diligence_n to_o the_o full_a assurance_n of_o hope_n to_o the_o end_n the_o full_a assurance_n be_v that_o which_o remove_v all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n and_o this_o it_o may_v do_v at_o some_o time_n and_o not_o at_o another_o it_o may_v be_v interrupt_v or_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n now_o we_o must_v give_v all_o diligence_n that_o it_o may_v do_v so_o by_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n it_o will_v be_v lose_v presumption_n and_o carnal_a hope_n cost_v a_o man_n nothing_o to_o keep_v it_o it_o grow_v upon_o we_o we_o know_v not_o how_o but_o this_o certain_a hope_n be_v not_o keep_v lively_a and_o upon_o the_o wing_n without_o great_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n oh_o but_o it_o concern_v we_o much_o so_o to_o do_v this_o hope_n be_v necessary_a for_o we_o 1._o to_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v our_o duty_n hope_v of_o reward_n be_v one_o of_o the_o band_n of_o a_o man_n the_o weight_n that_o incline_v we_o to_o all_o action_n much_o more_o do_v this_o great_a reward_n which_o the_o christian_a faith_n propound_v act_n 26._o 6_o 7._o and_o now_o i_o stand_v and_o be_o judge_v for_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o promise_n make_v of_o god_n unto_o our_o father_n unto_o which_o promise_n our_o twelve_o tribe_n instant_o serve_v god_n day_n and_o night_n hope_v to_o come_v for_o which_o hope_v sake_n king_n agrippa_n i_o be_o accuse_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o act_v 24._o 15_o 16._o and_o have_v hope_n towards_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o also_o allow_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a both_o of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v always_o a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n i_o run_v not_o as_o one_o that_o be_v uncertain_a 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o not_o by_o guess_n but_o sure_a ground_n phil_n 3._o 14._o i_o press_v towards_o the_o mark_n for_o the_o prize_n of_o the_o high_a call_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o be_v great_a and_o sure_a here_o be_v excellency_n and_o certainty_n a_o man_n that_o hope_v for_o any_o thing_n will_v be_v engage_v in_o the_o through_o pursuit_n of_o it_o 2._o it_o sharpen_v our_o affection_n after_o heavenly_a thing_n when_o we_o look_v for_o they_o we_o will_v also_o long_o for_o they_o rom._n 8._o 23._o and_o not_o only_o they_o but_o ourselves_o also_o which_o have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n even_o we_o ourselves_o groan_v within_o ourselves_o wait_v for_o the_o adoption_n to_o wit_n the_o redemption_n of_o our_o body_n hope_n stir_v up_o serious_a thought_n of_o heaven_n and_o blessedness_n to_o come_v and_o hearty_a groan_n after_o it_o and_o so_o set_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n a-work_o it_o set_v the_o mind_n a-work_o a_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o a_o thing_n but_o he_o will_v be_v think_v of_o it_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o labourer_n that_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o soul_n to_o the_o hire_n which_o he_o expect_v thought_n will_v be_v send_v as_o spy_n into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n to_o bring_v we_o tiding_n thence_o and_o it_o set_v the_o heart_n a_o longing_n and_o groan_v that_o we_o be_v at_o home_n rom._n 8._o 19_o for_o the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o the_o creature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stretch_v out_o the_o head_n to_o see_v if_o it_o can_v spy_v it_o come_v as_o when_o sisera_n mother_n expect_v he_o she_o look_v through_o the_o lattice_n there_o will_v be_v strong_a desire_n as_o well_o as_o serious_a thought_n not_o glance_n and_o hasty_a wish_n such_o as_o worldly_a person_n may_v have_v in_o their_o serious_a mood_n and_o sober_a fit_n these_o vanish_v and_o leave_v the_o heart_n never_o the_o better_o but_o earnest_a long_n such_o as_o settle_v into_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n that_o taste_n which_o they_o have_v already_o make_v they_o groan_v for_o what_o be_v behind_o 3._o it_o set_v the_o heart_n at_o rest_n and_o allay_v our_o disquiet_n and_o fear_n and_o care_n and_o sorrow_n that_o so_o we_o may_v go_v on_o cheerful_o in_o god_n service_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n shall_v for_o a_o while_o shine_v as_o light_n in_o a_o corrupt_a world_n and_o be_v exercise_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n that_o his_o power_n may_v be_v manifest_v in_o their_o weakness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v ride_v out_o the_o storm_n he_o give_v we_o hope_n not_o only_a veniam_fw-la sperandi_fw-la leave_v to_o hope_v for_o his_o mercy_n but_o virtutem_fw-la sperandi_fw-la the_o grace_n of_o hope_n strength_n so_o to_o do_v and_o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o but_o to_o calm_a the_o heart_n under_o all_o distemper_n therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o helmet_n and_o a_o anchor_n to_o a_o helmet_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o take_v to_o you_o the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n which_o be_v hope_n a_o helmet_n be_v to_o cover_v the_o head_n this_o make_v a_o believer_n hold_v up_o head_n in_o all_o his_o straits_n and_o trouble_n the_o policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o weaken_v or_o darken_v the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v the_o soon_o overcome_v we_o therefore_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a shall_v be_v to_o keep_v on_o his_o helmet_n to_o keep_v his_o hope_n of_o heaven_n lively_a and_o fresh_a and_o then_o he_o will_v not_o be_v deject_v again_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o anchor_n heb._n 6._o 19_o which_o hope_v we_o have_v as_o a_o anchor_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a which_o enter_v into_o that_o which_o be_v within_o the_o vail_n as_o the_o anchor_n hold_v the_o ship_n in_o a_o tempest_n so_o do_v hope_n keep_v the_o mind_n in_o a_o constant_a temper_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o stormy_a gust_n of_o temptation_n that_o we_o dash_v not_o against_o the_o rock_n that_o will_v break_v our_o confidence_n and_o profession_n it_o strengthen_v and_o quiet_v the_o float_a heart_n of_o man_n thing_n will_v end_v well_o at_o last_o how_o bluster_a and_o stormy_a soever_o the_o weather_n be_v at_o the_o present_a the_o flood_n of_o temptation_n and_o the_o tribulation_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v permit_v to_o invade_v we_o but_o that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o anchor_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o drive_v we_o from_o the_o haven_n of_o eternal_a happiness_n whatever_o our_o cross_n be_v immoderate_a grief_n for_o the_o death_n of_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 13._o mourn_v not_o as_o those_o without_o hope_n cur_n enim_fw-la doleas_fw-la si_fw-la periisse_fw-la non_fw-la credis_fw-la cur_n impatienter_fw-la ferres_fw-la subductum_fw-la quem_fw-la iterum_fw-la credis_fw-la reversurum_fw-la esse_fw-la pro_fw-la festo_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la putâ—…s_fw-la mortem_fw-la say_v tertullian_n de_fw-fr patientia_fw-la if_o for_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o estate_n heb._n 10._o 34._o and_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n know_v in_o yourselves_o that_o in_o heaven_n you_o have_v a_o better_a and_o endure_a substance_n if_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v all_o his_o wealth_n about_o he_o shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o be_v rifle_v by_o they_o he_o must_v needs_o cry_v and_o take_v on_o pitiful_o for_o alas_o he_o be_v altogether_o undo_v and_o have_v nothing_o leave_v he_o wherewithal_o to_o succour_v himself_o and_o his_o family_n but_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_n of_o money_n at_o home_n and_o sure_o lock_v up_o in_o his_o chest_n will_v never_o complain_v and_o be_v much_o disquiet_v when_o he_o have_v twenty_o or_o forty_o shilling_n take_v from_o he_o for_o worldling_n to_o rage_n and_o take_v on_o when_o they_o must_v lose_v their_o estate_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n those_o who_o portion_n be_v in_o this_o life_n and_o know_v no_o better_o alas_o for_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v go_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v and_o be_v quite_o undo_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heir_n according_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n they_o know_v they_o have_v a_o better_a and_o a_o more_o endure_a substance_n they_o consider_v what_o they_o be_v bear_v to_o what_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v when_o they_o come_v home_o to_o god_n therefore_o their_o heart_n be_v calm_v and_o quiet_v so_o if_o it_o be_v the_o oppression_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o hard_a suffering_n and_o persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 17_o 18._o for_o our_o
light_a affliction_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o moment_n work_v for_o we_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_a and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n while_o we_o look_v not_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a he_o that_o hope_v for_o nothing_o from_o god_n will_v soon_o fall_v off_o from_o he_o and_o yield_v to_o faint_a discouragement_n their_o heart_n be_v turn_v off_o and_o pervert_v but_o when_o we_o hope_v we_o do_v with_o patience_n submit_v to_o the_o cross_n what_o trouble_n will_v not_o they_o undergo_v that_o expect_v undoubted_o their_o speedy_a end_n in_o everlasting_a and_o endless_a bliss_n and_o happiness_n if_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n that_o raise_v a_o storm_n psal._n 43._o 5._o why_o be_v thou_o so_o disquiet_v o_o my_o soul_n still_o hope_n in_o god_n cast_v anchor_n upon_o the_o rock_n as_o the_o cry_a child_n fall_v asleep_a with_o the_o teat_n in_o his_o mouth_n or_o when_o god_n delay_v the_o performance_n of_o what_o be_v promise_v prov._n 13._o 12._o hope_v defer_v make_v the_o heart_n sick_a expectation_n be_v a_o tedious_a thing_n as_o smoke_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o vinegar_n to_o the_o tooth_n a_o ordinary_a messenger_n send_v on_o a_o trifle_a errand_n now_o rom._n 8._o 15._o if_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o we_o see_v not_o then_o do_v we_o with_o patience_n wait_v for_o it_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 3._o and_o patience_n of_o hope_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n be_v a_o title_n nothing_o before_o possession_n it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o debt_n or_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o approach_a death_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o terror_n prov._n 14._o 32._o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v drive_v away_o in_o his_o wickedness_n but_o the_o righteous_a have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n the_o wicked_a be_v arrest_v by_o death_n be_v hurry_v away_o into_o hell_n but_o the_o righteous_a dismiss_v his_o soul_n into_o his_o redeemer_n hand_n never_o more_o cheerful_a than_o when_o our_o confidence_n in_o god_n mercy_n be_v most_o put_v to_o trial._n second_o here_o be_v the_o profession_n of_o his_o obedience_n i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n here_o be_v i._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n ii_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n do_n i._o the_o object_n thy_o commandment_n quia_fw-la tua_fw-la therefore_o keep_v they_o because_o they_o be_v thou_o thing_n thou_o have_v give_v in_o charge_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o persuade_v or_o threaten_v he_o out_o of_o his_o duty_n ii_o the_o act_n of_o duty_n do_v thy_o commandment_n the_o act_n of_o duty_n to_o do_v note_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n or_o omission_n the_o do_v thing_n command_v by_o eschew_v thing_n fordidden_v 3._o the_o manner_n of_o do_v out_o of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n command_n and_o conscience_n of_o obey_v it_o to_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o salvation_n now_o say_v david_n i_o have_v do_v it_o imply_v i_o have_v not_o only_a care_n and_o conscience_n but_o strength_n and_o ability_n in_o some_o measure_n to_o do_v thy_o will._n but_o be_v not_o this_o plea_n a_o proud_a word_n for_o a_o creature_n to_o say_v i_o have_v do_v thy_o commandment_n who_o can_v thus_o say_v and_o aver_v it_o to_o the_o face_n of_o god_n ans._n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n or_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n legal_a and_o evangelical_n 1._o legal_a when_o we_o do_v they_o so_o exact_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o strict_a justice_n do_v require_v which_o exactness_n be_v when_o our_o obedience_n be_v universal_a in_o every_o point_n when_o every_o thing_n command_v by_o god_n be_v do_v by_o we_o without_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n gal._n 3._o 10._o curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o do_v they_o 1._o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o 2._o continual_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n from_o the_o first_o minute_n of_o our_o birth_n till_o our_o dissoution_n one_o fail_v in_o thought_n at_o any_o time_n cast_v off_o our_o plea_n 3._o full_o and_o complete_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n and_o measure_n of_o obedience_n with_o the_o utmost_a intention_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o the_o scripture_n express_v by_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o sense_n never_o man_n be_v able_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n save_v only_o the_o first_o adam_n in_o innocency_n and_o the_o second_o adam_n jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o rigour_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o we_o one_o sin_n once_o commit_v will_v undo_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o it_o do_v the_o apostate_n angel_n 2._o evangelical_n according_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o moderation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v when_o we_o do_v the_o commandment_n according_a to_o those_o term_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n that_o do_v as_o to_o obedience_n mitigate_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n in_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n 2._o accept_v of_o repentance_n after_o any_o the_o most_o heinous_a sin_n commit_v 1._o it_o grant_v a_o pardon_n of_o course_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o sin_n as_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n either_o of_o ignorance_n which_o if_o we_o have_v know_v we_o will_v not_o have_v commit_v or_o sin_n of_o sudden_a surreption_n which_o escape_n without_o our_o observe_v of_o they_o or_o sin_n of_o violent_a temptation_n which_o by_o sudden_a assault_n sway_v against_o the_o right_a rule_n before_o we_o have_v time_n to_o weigh_v both_o it_o and_o ourselves_o or_o in_o cool_a blood_n to_o think_v what_o we_o be_v do_v such_o as_o do_v not_o arise_v out_o of_o any_o evil_a purpose_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o out_o of_o humane_a frailty_n and_o from_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v free_a as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o body_n of_o corruption_n rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n groan_v under_o these_o relic_n when_o what_o we_o have_v do_v be_v not_o out_o of_o deliberate_a consent_n give_v way_n to_o the_o growth_n and_o reign_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6._o 14._o for_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o non_fw-la dixit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la regnet_fw-la inest_fw-la peccatum_fw-la cum_fw-la perpetras_fw-la regnat_fw-la cum_fw-la consenseris_fw-la say_v austin_n when_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o free_o willing_o yield_v up_o ourselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o it_o than_o sin_n reign_v therefore_o he_o do_v not_o say_v let_v not_o sin_n be_v in_o you_o or_o tempt_v you_o or_o please_v you_o but_o let_v it_o not_o reign_v in_o you_o it_o be_v a_o misery_n to_o be_v tempt_v a_o snare_n to_o be_v delight_v and_o a_o forfeiture_n or_o renounce_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o full_a sway_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o gospel_n do_v herein_o moderate_a the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n because_o it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n a_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o recovery_n namely_o by_o repentance_n and_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o upon_o repentance_n give_v he_o a_o pardon_n matth._n 9_o 13._o remission_n or_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o privilege_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n the_o law_n know_v no_o such_o matter_n ezekiel_n 18._o 21._o 22._o but_o if_o the_o wicked_a shall_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v surâ—…ly_o â—…ive_v and_o not_o die_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o well_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o the_o gospel_n sense_n it_o be_v the_o plea_n of_o a_o man_n justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o one_o that_o be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a for_o the_o main_a one_o that_o have_v receive_v grace_n to_o be_v faithful_a though_o not_o without_o his_o infirmity_n and_o do_v not_o make_v a_o practice_n to_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n against_o conscience_n second_o we_o now_o come_v to_o show_v the_o connexion_n between_o these_o two_o 1._o none_o can_v and_o do_v right_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n ii_o none_n do_v and_o can_v keep_v the_o commandment_n but_o they_o that_o hope_v for_o salvation_n 1._o none_o can_v and_o do_v right_o hope_v for_o salvation_n but_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n that_o will_v appear_v to_o you_o 1._o partly_o because_o god_n have_v by_o a_o wise_a ordination_n conjoin_v mean_n and_o end_n and_o offer_v the_o
high_o oblige_v for_o this_o discovery_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o give_v we_o counsel_n and_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o perpetual_a thanksgiving_n to_o we_o iii_o the_o use_n for_o which_o this_o knowledge_n serve_v 1._o to_o entertain_v communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o present_a for_o by_o know_v he_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o psal._n 17._o 15._o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o rightcousness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v when_o i_o awake_v with_o thy_o likeness_n that_o be_v more_o than_o to_o have_v a_o portion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 3_o that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v declare_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o also_o may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n by_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v not_o mean_v a_o society_n of_o equal_n but_o the_o dutiful_a yet_o cheerful_a attendance_n of_o a_o inferior_a on_o his_o superior_a the_o creature_n on_o his_o creator_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a intimacy_n and_o familiarity_n in_o it_o because_o we_o both_o love_n and_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n in_o every_o ordinance_n they_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n than_o other_o do_v for_o 1_o joh._n 1._o 7._o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v the_o converse_n of_o a_o sanctify_a creature_n with_o a_o holy_a god_n and_o a_o humble_a creature_n deal_v with_o the_o bless_a god_n for_o a_o supply_n of_o all_o their_o want_n they_o pour_v out_o their_o soul_n to_o he_o and_o he_o open_v his_o ear_n and_o bosom_n unto_o they_o he_o teach_v they_o his_o way_n and_o they_o walk_v in_o his_o path_n isa._n 2._o 3._o they_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o name_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n act_v 9_o 31._o they_o seek_v his_o glory_n as_o their_o great_a end_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o dear_a love_n 2._o to_o enjoy_v he_o for_o ever_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17._o 3._o alas_o what_o be_v the_o know_v how_o to_o get_v riches_n and_o pleasure_n and_o the_o vainglory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o sure_o you_o that_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n your_o business_n be_v above_o other_o man_n while_o they_o drive_v on_o no_o great_a trade_n than_o provide_v for_o the_o flesh_n or_o feather_v a_o nest_n that_o will_v quick_o be_v pull_v down_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o happiness_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o beyond_o this_o life_n all_o their_o care_n be_v confine_v within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o time_n and_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o world_n but_o these_o look_v high_o and_o begin_v a_o life_n which_o shall_v be_v perfect_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n iv._o the_o manner_n of_o know_v thing_n when_o teach_v of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n with_o great_a clearness_n and_o certainty_n and_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1._o with_o great_a clearness_n other_o know_v word_n but_o they_o know_v thing_n and_o therefore_o know_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o know_v they_o they_o know_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o truth_n col._n 1._o 6._o they_o have_v the_o spiritual_a discern_a and_o that_o be_v a_o quite_o different_a thing_n from_o a_o literal_a discern_a 1_o cor._n 2._o 14._o he_o have_v a_o experimental_a and_o sweet_a knowledge_n than_o learned_a man_n that_o be_v ungodly_a he_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n and_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ._n the_o theory_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n though_o never_o so_o exact_a give_v we_o not_o this_o they_o have_v more_o of_o the_o word_n and_o notion_n but_o less_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o they_o have_v the_o sign_n the_o other_o the_o thing_n signify_v they_o break_v the_o shell_n and_o the_o other_o eat_v the_o kernel_n they_o dress_v the_o meat_n but_o the_o other_o feed_v upon_o and_o digest_v it_o dig_v in_o the_o mine_n of_o knowledge_n as_o negro_n but_o other_o have_v the_o gold_n a_o rot_a post_n may_v support_v a_o live_a tree_n 2._o with_o more_o certainty_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o take_v up_o religion_n out_o of_o inspiration_n and_o out_o of_o opinion_n or_o tradition_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o credulity_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o report_n of_o men._n man_n may_v guess_v at_o the_o truth_n by_o their_o own_o wit_n they_o may_v talk_v of_o it_o by_o rote_n and_o according_a to_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v from_o other_o but_o divine_a knowledge_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n matth._n 16._o 17._o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 4._o 42._o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v indeed_o that_o this_o be_v the_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o assurance_n we_o never_o apprehend_v the_o truth_n with_o any_o certainty_n nor_o can_v we_o discern_v god_n impress_n on_o the_o word_n but_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n god_n illumination_n make_v our_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n certain_a and_o infallible_a know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d assure_o act_n 2._o 36._o joh._n 17._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o a_o may_v be_v a_o bare_a possibility_n or_o likely_a to_o be_v a_o probability_n but_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v and_o will_v be_v so_o a_o certainty_n that_o belong_v to_o faith_n 3._o for_o efficacy_n and_o power_n 1_o thes._n 1._o 5._o for_o our_o gospel_n come_v to_o you_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stephen_n a_o man_n full_a of_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 6._o 5._o we_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o truth_n we_o know_v yea_o transform_v and_o change_v by_o they_o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o change_v into_o a_o divine_a nature_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 4._o our_o heart_n be_v mould_v and_o fit_v for_o god_n and_o for_o every_o good_a work_n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o benefit_n shall_v be_v much_o acknowledge_v use._n i._n be_v to_o inform_v we_o how_o the_o saint_n do_v and_o shall_v esteem_v this_o benefit_n of_o divine_a illumination_n in_o this_o psalm_n they_o esteem_v it_o more_o than_o if_o god_n shall_v bestow_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o wealth_n upon_o they_o see_v psal._n 119._o 14._o i_o rejoice_v in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n more_o than_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o 72_o verse_n more_o than_o thousand_o of_o gold_n and_o silver_n once_o more_o they_o think_v themselves_o well_o a_o pay_v if_o they_o get_v it_o by_o sharp_a affliction_n though_o by_o loss_n of_o health_n or_o wealth_n verse_n 71._o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o value_v it_o as_o a_o mercy_n for_o which_o they_o can_v never_o enough_o be_v thankful_a phil._n 3._o 8._o yea_o doubtless_o and_o i_o count_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v loss_n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v suffer_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o envy_v other_o that_o live_v in_o the_o pomp_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o splendour_n of_o outward_a accommodation_n if_o he_o give_v they_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o prov._n 3._o 31_o 32._o envy_v not_o the_o oppressor_n and_o choose_v none_o of_o his_o way_n for_o the_o froward_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n but_o his_o secret_a be_v with_o the_o righteous_a if_o god_n will_v teach_v we_o his_o statute_n though_o he_o keep_v we_o low_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v one_o of_o god_n disciple_n to_o be_v own_v by_o he_o in_o a_o ordinance_n than_o to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o pomp_n and_o ease_n second_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o praise_n god_n but_o those_o who_o god_n have_v teach_v psal._n 50._o 16._o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o declare_v my_o statute_n or_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v my_o covenant_n into_o thy_o mouth_n the_o new_a song_n and_o the_o old_a heart_n